reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
only_o more_o â—ound_v in_o point_n of_o christiatity_n but_o more_o safe_a in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o govern_v as_o worldling_n that_o be_v not_o divine_n or_o as_o wrangler_n that_o be_v lawyer_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o government_n proceed_v not_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o resolution_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o a_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n divine_v see_v we_o be_v unanimous_a in_o matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o do_v persuade_v the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o hear_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o these_o british_a nation_n also_o to_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o important_a point_n however_o improbable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o at_o first_o sight_n i_o hope_v this_o suppose_a we_o catholic_n divine_n may_v without_o offence_n pretend_v to_o be_v better_a able_a to_o show_v and_o salve_v the_o spiritual_a sore_n of_o this_o state_n than_o any_o protestant_a statist_n or_o schoolman_n who_o want_v sufficient_a unity_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v their_o cure_n and_o care_v credible_a to_o other_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a government_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o of_o human_a invention_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o intend_v for_o the_o common_a good_a not_o design_n or_o device_n to_o fool_n the_o multitude_n feed_v the_o ministry_n or_o favour_v the_o sovereign_a and_o that_o not_o only_a evidence_n of_o falsehood_n but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o render_v the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v such_o a_o uncertainty_n so_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o subjection_n to_o either_o can_v be_v otherwise_o secure_v then_o by_o the_o force_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o that_o such_o a_o subjection_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o a_o turkish_a slavery_n then_o fâ—â—a_o christian_a society_n or_o of_o a_o civil_a subordination_n to_o public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o continual_a discontent_n and_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o can_v persuade_v it_o be_v own_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o our_o woeful_a late_a experience_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o humble_a proposal_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o of_o settle_v this_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n especial_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n that_o clergy_n and_o whereby_o alone_o they_o maintain_v their_o protestancy_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o patient_o hear_v in_o a_o public_a trial._n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n since_o the_o great_a statesman_n of_o england_n have_v employ_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o settle_v monarchy_n upon_o protestancy_n but_o under_o favour_n we_o catholic_n divine_n do_v show_v and_o all_o protestant_n may_v suspect_v by_o the_o success_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n they_o have_v proceed_v like_o unskillful_a architect_n that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o in_o proportion_v and_o adorn_v the_o superstructure_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o mistake_v sand_n for_o stone_n fall_v translation_n for_o true_a scripture_n a_o lay_v ministry_n for_o a_o lawful_a clergy_n a_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o their_o new_a fabrik_v a_o swear_v spiritual_a rebellion_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n s._n peter_n successor_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o fundation_n yield_v and_o the_o whole_a fabrik_v fell_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o late_a distemper_n for_o by_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a and_o long_a possession_n or_o prescription_n of_o a_o suprem_fw-la spiritual_fw-la superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o be_v only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o a_o private_a bishop_n what_o temporal_a sovereignty_n can_v be_v absolute_a or_o secure_a among_o protestant_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n object_v against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o protestant_n press_n by_o a_o unanswerable_a parallel_n against_o the_o late_a king_n be_v temporal_a sovereignty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a prudence_n of_o our_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v frequent_o involve_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o former_o and_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o english_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o protestant_n will_v prevail_v against_o lawful_a monarchy_n whensoever_o the_o like_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v viz._n a_o zealous_a parliament_n a_o mild_a king_n a_o covetous_a clergy_n a_o stubborn_a people_n and_o resolute_a rogue_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n their_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o catholic_n commonwealth_n all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v meet_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n subject_n remain_v immovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o private_a confession_n and_o public_a exhortation_n continualy_fw-fr inculcat_fw-la how_o inconsistent_a any_o private_a or_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o pretext_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o sovereign_n be_v with_o the_o christianity_n and_o obsequiousnes_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n it_o be_v of_o that_o â—aith_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v god_n vice-regent_n and_o absolute_a in_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o obey_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o heavy_a tax_n or_o other_o such_o accident_n the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o catholic_n it_o be_v general_o speak_v sudden_o quench_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o clergy_n censure_n against_o the_o author_n or_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o even_o the_o most_o irreverent_a of_o our_o profession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v show_v upon_o such_o emergency_n to_o the_o mutinous_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n immediate_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v rea_o present_a be_v appease_v or_o at_o least_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pastor_n reason_n and_o exhortation_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o better_a success_n than_o any_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n wherefore_o though_o we_o catholic_n shall_v grant_v as_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o protestant_n or_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v as_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o methinks_v such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o or_o govern_v prosperous_o aught_o to_o prefer_v popery_n before_o protestancy_n that_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o the_o heat_n
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
that_o receive_v the_o english_a extinct_a protestancy_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n or_o reformer_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o compare_v the_o integrity_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v popery_n and_o revive_v protestancy_n with_o as_o many_o more_o member_n of_o precedent_a english_a parliament_n and_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o parliament_n that_o deserve_v less_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o settle_a protestancy_n he_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o day_n to_o humour_n his_o lewdness_n and_o covetousness_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o flatter_v a_o temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o yet_o persecute_v as_o heresy_n all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o day_n he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o same_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o seamor_n folly_n and_o dudleys_n ambition_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o them-selve_n have_v profess_v as_o catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o reign_n to_o be_v notorious_a heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o part_n sect_n 6._o how_o they_o recant_v and_o condemn_v them-selve_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n supremacy_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o with_o in_o six_o year_n after_o see_v they_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o reconcile_v again_o and_o revive_v the_o supremacy_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o 16._o year_n they_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n five_o of_o six_o time_n to_o humour_v the_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o parliament_n and_o person_n deserve_v as_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o any_o other_o private_a sectary_n sect_n vii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v saint_n augustin_n say_v 2._o obscurius_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la puto_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la homines_fw-la facturos_fw-la esse_fw-la particulares_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la litem_fw-la habituros_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la excitaturos_fw-la ideo_fw-la illud_fw-la unde_fw-la majores_fw-la light_n futurae_fw-la erant_fw-la planiùs_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n him-self_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a doubt_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o church_n then_o against_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o obvious_a sign_n that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v excusable_a by_o pretend_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o mean_n of_o repair_v to_o that_o guide_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o learned_a direct_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o any_o be_v more_o discernible_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n miracle_n may_v admit_v of_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v nor_o conceal_v if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n never_o convert_v any_o king_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n thaâ—_n all_o 2.2_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n thou_o 60.16_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v they_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o isle_n 60.9_o shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o their_o 62.2_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v thou_o 60.6_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n king_n 49.23_o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n i_o will_v 2.8_o give_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n peoples_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n apocal._n 20.11_o all_o open_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o catholic_n apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentill_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 37._o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n because_o as_o barlow_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 34._o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 200._o and_o odd_a year_n few_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o except_v and_o even_o of_o those_o some_o revolt_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v arian_n as_o constans_n constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o illiterate_a protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o constantin_n and_o propagate_v in_o those_o 200._o and_o do_v year_n be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o learned_a writer_n and_o to_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantine_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o centurist_n in_o their_o fowrth_n century_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o do_v charge_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o and_o the_o insue_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o desciverit_fw-la justification_n and_o merit_n by_o work_n exigerent_fw-la confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n athanasius_n invocation_n of_o saint_n jerom._n purgatory_n the_o real_a transubstantiation_n presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n worship_v sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n offer_v sacrifice_n it_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o orbis_fw-la solemn_a translate_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o t_o worship_n with_o audiebant_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o they_o with_o 409._o image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n worship_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n drive_v 136._o away_o devil_n single_a life_n 1293._o of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n etc._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o 200._o and_o odd_a year_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v that_o any_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 25._o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n may_v be_v reduce_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n to_o we_o which_o point_n be_v open_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o
counterfeit_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o christianity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o as_o learned_a cautious_a and_o conscientious_a as_o them-selve_n after_o weigh_v all_o objection_n and_o circumstance_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o sign_n for_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n authority_n authentical_o divine_a and_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v with_o out_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o frailty_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o proposer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o if_o protestant_n do_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o veracity_n and_o god_n providence_n veracity_n they_o will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o error_n see_v it_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n miracle_n unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o veracity_n as_o aristotle_n and_o all_o philosopher_n define_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n that_o countenance_v falsehood_n in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n as_o god_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n a_o king_n that_o may_v if_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o abuse_v other_o prince_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n by_o their_o speak_n or_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n or_o at_o least_o in_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o real_o intend_v they_o shall_v and_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o instruction_n such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o willing_o permit_v his_o officer_n or_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o real_o do_v speak_v by_o his_o order_n to_o utter_v falsehood_n and_o misinterpret_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o fraud_n and_o frailty_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o either_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aver_v to_o such_o false_a practice_n no_o protestant_a doubt_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v true_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o pursue_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o his_o royal_a presence_n and_o hear_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o tax_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o king_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o falsehood_n and_o a_o fault_n unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o country_n father_n as_o also_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n protestant_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o love_v itself_o for_o god_n be_v truth_n by_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a veracity_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a to_o permit_v falsehood_n in_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o in_o servant_n send_v but_o of_o ordinary_a errand_n when_o their_o master_n can_v easy_o prevent_v it_o how_o much_o more_o repugnant_a must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o divine_a veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n name_n and_o hear_v tell_v lie_n and_o disguise_v they_o and_o itself_o with_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o commission_n as_o to_o seal_v its_o doctrine_n with_o mark_n and_o miracle_n so_o undeniable_o supernatural_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v and_o can_v only_o bewrought_v by_o god_n power_n light_a can_v as_o little_a concur_v to_o produce_v darkness_n as_o truth_n to_o favour_n falsehood_n even_o man_n that_o love_v truth_n hate_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v lie_n and_o do_v contradict_v untruth_n if_o them-selve_n be_v present_a and_o quote_v for_o author_n of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v servant_n give_v to_o that_o vice_n nor_o permit_v they_o wear_v their_o livery_n much_o less_o employ_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o concern_v wherein_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o master_n word_n and_o prejudice_n his_o friend_n or_o tenant_n can_v protestant_n then_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promote_v the_o story_n and_o lie_v of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n its_o doctrine_n be_v false_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o wairy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n after_o much_o study_n and_o examination_n do_v and_o do_v still_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o prevent_a fraud_n fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n as_o temporal_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n judge_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o worth_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n deceive_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o ally_n by_o mistake_v or_o misapply_v his_o command_n or_o demand_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v minister_n and_o messenger_n so_o supernatura_o qualify_v as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o err_v in_o propose_v his_o revelation_n unto_o all_o man_n kind_a his_o veracity_n be_v as_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n as_o his_o power_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o prevent_v their_o human_a mistake_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o devil_n be_v malice_n but_o protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a device_n confute_v and_o defence_n of_o their_o distinction_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o propose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o article_n as_o protestant_n fancy_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v say_v they_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n some_o add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hitherto_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v from_o they_o a_o more_o exact_a cathalogue_n of_o their_o protestant_a fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o propose_v as_o divine_a protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o question_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o veracity_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o other_o reason_n or_o disparity_n for_o this_o their_o distinction_n but_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o such_o article_n therefore_o say_v they_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o proposal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o consequent_o not_o be_v save_v because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n still_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n and_o not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o credit_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o or_o god_n inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v great_a in_o on_o matter_n then_o other_o or_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o article_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v and_o as_o necessary_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o him-self_n speak_v immediate_o as_o well_o also_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o on_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n or_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n
for_o refuse_v to_o roman_a catholic_n a_o public_a trial_n of_o falsification_n and_o a_o amicable_a conference_n of_o religion_n make_v the_o refusal_n yet_o more_o unreasonable_a popery_n say_v every_o protestant_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n if_o dispute_v thereof_o be_v admit_v we_o shall_v turn_v all_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v their_o profession_n will_v prevail_v if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v very_o few_o will_v frequent_v protestant_a church_n the_o prelatic_a clergys_n last_o reason_n be_v venient_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o tollent_fw-la locum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la if_o we_o come_v once_o to_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o roman_a catholic_n infallible_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o revenue_n but_o i_o may_v assiure_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n covet_v not_o their_o revenue_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o church_n live_n we_o will_v lay_v our_o pretension_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o petition_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v in_o queen_n marys_n day_n to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n disposal_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o fellow_n subject_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v so_o much_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o become_v universal_a protestancy_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o northern_a climate_n notwithstanding_o its_o liberty_n of_o open_a and_o sensual_a allurement_n the_o mahometan_a persuasion_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n the_o greek_a schism_n be_v but_o a_o spite_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o become_v a_o slavery_n to_o the_o turk_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v maugre_o the_o storm_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o inward_a perverse_a inclination_n against_o it_o we_o follow_v reason_n against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o and_o heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o country_n straggler_n abroad_o tenant_n at_o will_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o our_o life_n stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o base_a informer_n that_o will_v press_v the_o law_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n our_o religion_n do_v increase_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o great_a britain_n as_o now_o shall_v more_o particular_o appear_v sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o monarchy_n powerful_a and_o peaceable_a 1._o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o monarch_n without_o empoverish_v by_o unusual_a and_o unimerciful_a tax_n the_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v slave_n 3_o man_n fit_a for_o sea_n and_o land_n service_n these_o island_n afford_v the_o last_o the_o other_o two_o we_o want_v but_o may_v have_v they_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o for_o tolerate_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n wherewith_o this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n such_o a_o act_n i_o mean_v as_o may_v make_v legal_a one_o profession_n but_o wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o of_o another_o suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n especial_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o without_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n or_o without_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v long_o peaceable_a or_o powerful_a be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v discontent_v and_o oppress_v by_o persecution_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v hazard_v their_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v think_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o posterity_n from_o be_v damn_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n false_a religion_n experience_n do_v show_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o but_o one_o be_v permit_v do_v not_o only_a occasion_n domestic_a difference_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a inconvenience_n as_o jealousy_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n from_o whence_o proceed_v civil_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o prosperity_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o hugonot_n be_v persecute_v in_o france_n france_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a here_o in_o england_n we_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o persecute_a presbyterian_o fanatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n than_o of_o the_o french_a dane_n and_o dutch_a see_v therefore_o liberty_n or_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o power_n of_o a_o monarchy_n all_o statesman_n must_v grant_v the_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o state_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v general_o embrace_v if_o man_n may_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n now_o whether_o that_o be_v protestancy_n or_o popery_n be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o protestancy_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o since_o it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n unto_o a_o uniformity_n in_o protestancy_n even_o by_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n and_o yet_o the_o design_n do_v not_o take_v and_o indeed_o can_v because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o opâ—ning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o subjection_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o with_o unity_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o prelatic_a presbyterian_a or_o fanatic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n for_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v fallibility_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o admit_v a_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n of_o apply_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n and_o interpretation_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o unity_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o inefficacious_a again_n faith_n be_v not_o christian_n unless_o the_o believer_n hold_v it_o certain_a and_o no_o believer_n can_v hold_v his_o own_o faith_n certain_a if_o he_o submit_v and_o comform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v himself_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o know_v may_v fail_v evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o certain_a because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o confess_a fallible_a church_n must_v know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v false_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n see_v it_o be_v believe_v infallible_a by_o all_o catholic_n may_v teach_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v think_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a conscientious_a christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n convenient_a fit_a for_o both_o soul_n and_o state_n how_o conscientious_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n as_o also_o how_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o grow_a religion_n say_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o england_n late_a distemper_n and_o present_a danger_n the_o argument_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an_fw-mi dom_n m.dc.lxx_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buqvingham_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o inconsiderate_a censure_n of_o half_a witted_a critik_n have_v canonize_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o great_a person_n at_o least_o they_o have_v so_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n that_o i_o despair_v not_o to_o obtain_v your_o grace_n pardon_v for_o my_o presumption_n of_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o general_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o my_o ambitious_a solicitation_n of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o must_v transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o myself_o the_o author_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o your_o grace_n high_a birth_n profound_a judgement_n and_o public_a trust_n thus_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o argument_n my_o lord_n of_o this_o book_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a oâ—_n all_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a human_a prerogative_n that_o can_v be_v force_v or_o forfeit_v though_o ourselves_o be_v slave_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o our_o own_o that_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v know_v they_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o our_o opinion_n when_o he_o command_v we_o â—o_o change_v they_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o by_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n but_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o miracle_n my_o lord_n prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o imitat_fw-la divin_fw-fr perâ—â—â—tions_n how_o much_o your_o grace_n do_v excel_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o be_v aver_v from_o compel_a man_n conscience_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o any_o man_n may_v without_o flattery_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v and_o print_v your_o virtue_n in_o this_o one_o of_o patronise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o many_o comprehend_v that_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerat_v and_o explain_v they_o this_o short_a epistle_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a volume_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o propagat_n and_o persuade_v it_o by_o reason_n its_o charity_n to_o consider_v and_o commiâ—erat_v other_o man_n capacity_n how_o capricious_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d prudence_n to_o proportion_v the_o law_n to_o tender_a conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o zeal_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o ambition_n for_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n to_o exclude_v all_o otherâ—_n from_o place_n of_o profit_n trust_v and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o zealot_n will_v never_o be_v think_v worthy_a if_o such_o as_o the_o penal_a law_n exclude_v do_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o any_o one_o do_v become_v a_o conformist_n none_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o his_o conversion_n than_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o design_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o persecution_n because_o the_o number_n of_o proselits_n do_v diminish_v the_o profit_n and_o destroy_v the_o project_n they_o have_v of_o beg_a recusant_n fine_n and_o forfeiture_n your_o genius_n and_o generosity_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o above_o these_o base_a and_o destructive_a way_n that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o person_n afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v popular_a upon_o this_o score_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o so_o numerous_a and_o conscientious_a a_o party_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o your_o prudent_a prince_n to_o confide_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o popularity_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o some_o district_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n or_o contumacy_n by_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v the_o inquisition_n how_o worthy_a the_o inquisition_n be_v of_o imitation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o do_v maintain_v in_o my_o book_n that_o our_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o canon_n law_n whereupon_o the_o inquisitor_n sentence_n be_v ground_v 1._o because_o the_o canon_n against_o innovator_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 2._o they_o seem_v so_o conscientious_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o his_o catholic_n successor_n and_o other_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n whereby_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v direct_v to_o punish_v heresy_n or_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n until_o these_o statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o edu_n 6.3_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v not_o to_o act_v by_o human_a commission_n against_o man_n opinion_n they_o proceed_v as_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a nonconformist_n by_o produce_v thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o lawful_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o apostolical_a revelation_n reason_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o our_o english_a penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n punish_v man_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o not_o embrace_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a neither_o be_v there_o as_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v protestancy_n or_o that_o monstrous_a shee-supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n only_o to_o make_v a_o bullen_n daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n from_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disparity_n my_o lord_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o of_o our_o penal_a statute_n i_o wish_v both_o equal_o exclude_v from_o this_o monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o compulsion_n be_v use_v against_o conscience_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o choo_n his_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o save_v any_o man_n soul_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o whether_o prince_n parliament_z or_o pastor_n that_o god_n may_v inspire_v into_o every_o soul_n that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a common_a prayer_n impose_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o inquisition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o genius_n then_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o than_o any_o penal_a or_o sanguinary_a statute_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o your_o protection_n for_o this_o treatise_n your_o grace_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n john_n wilson_n the_o preface_n the_o end_n which_o most_o author_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o write_v preface_n be_v to_o incline_v mâ—n_z to_o read_v their_o book_n but_o the_o book_n be_v now_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o groat_n busk_n that_o even_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o peruse_v notwithstanding_o this_o superfluity_n and_o surfeit_n of_o book_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o add_v this_o one_o to_o the_o number_n not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o title_n will_v invite_v man_n to_o read_v the_o preface_n and_o perhaps_o the_o preface_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o other_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o
conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n pag._n 293._o a_o strange_a expression_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 294._o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n transubstantion_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o how_o particular_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o maintain_v their_o religion_n pag._n 298._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n pag._n 300._o of_o edward_n vi's_fw-la protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergys_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 303._o of_o thomas_n cranmer_n his_o birth_n marriage_n treason_n cheat_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n pag._n 304._o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n pag._n 312._o a_o prophecy_n of_o rogers_n pag._n 314._o john_n bale_n account_n of_o his_o education_n and_o how_o he_o scarp_v out_o the_o curse_a character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n by_o marry_v a_o nun_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 315._o of_o coverdale_n and_o his_o bible_n pag._n 317._o a_o discourse_n between_o dr_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relate_v by_o fox_n pag._n 320_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n pag._n 326_o abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 334_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v to_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n pag._n 337_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n pag._n 338_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n pag._n 341_o fraud_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 343_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 346_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n pag._n 348_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n pag._n 350_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o dicredit_v catholic_n writer_n pag._n 351_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 352_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 357_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 359_o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburian_a master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_v pag._n 362_o john_n fox_n his_o revelation_n pag._n 368_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n pag._n 371_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 374_o dr._n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n pag._n 379_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_z martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 381_o how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o council_n pag._n 384_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v pag._n 391_o dr._n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o gloucester_n corrupt_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v sincere_o perform_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n pag._n 397_o of_o dean_n walsingham_n search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_n how_o he_o repair_v to_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n who_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o to_o other_o man_n and_o how_o after_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n author_n for_o discern_v on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a deal_v pag._n 403_o dean_n walsingham_n doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o catholic_n book_n pag._n 406_o the_o substance_n of_o dean_n walsingham_n memorial_n to_o the_o k._n pag._n 409_o dean_n walsingham_n appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o councel-table_n pag._n 410_o his_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o lambeth_n pag._n 414._o his_o three_o and_o four_o appearance_n before_o he_o pag._n 416_o how_o loath_a the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v that_o the_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 417_o what_o cheat_v and_o unconscionable_a way_n be_v take_v to_o frighten_v dean_n walsingham_n from_o examine_v of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 417_o what_o pretty_a book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o dean_n walsingham_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o prove_v after_o examination_n ridiculous_a libel_n pag._n 420_o dean_n walsingham_n address_n mr._n rolfe_n commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n downham_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 421_o what_o foolish_a answer_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o catholic_n argument_n pag._n 422_o mr._n walsingham_n find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_v pag._n 425_o mr._n walsingham_n last_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o doctor_n pag._n 427_o how_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n refuse_v to_o confer_v dean_n walsingham_n note_n of_o mr._n bell_n corruption_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v notwithstanding_o the_o book_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n pag._n 428_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsingham_n relation_n pag._n 431_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n pag._n 437_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n pag._n 441_o k._n hen._n iv'_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a pag._n 441_o the_o author_n falcify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plesses_n pag._n 442_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
his_o religious_a habit_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n say_v mass_n and_o be_v much_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o run_v so_o desperate_a a_o course_n as_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n upon_o a_o punctilio_fw-la of_o his_o mistake_a honour_n how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o must_v strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o etc._n etc._n 244._o and_o again_o 273._o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o accounpt_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v angulari_fw-la hitherto_o apartaine_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitud_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v be_v thus_o torment_v and_o toss_v between_o his_o passion_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n himself_o relate_v at_o large_a tom_n 7._o wittemb_v edit_fw-la a_o 1558._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la angu_n how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n and_o how_o sathan_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o he_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n almost_o every_o day_n what_o if_o such_o mass_n be_v horrible_a idolaty_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o burst_v forth_o all_o into_o a_o sweat_n and_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v voce_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la utitur_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o strong_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somtym_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o anoint_a priest_n receive_v consecration_n from_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o order_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o these_o straits_n and_o agony_n i_o will_v fain_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v object_v the_o intention_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n do_v pursue_v go_v to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v teach_v luther_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n alone_o that_o a_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a man_n can_v assist_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v teach_v it_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a but_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o acustome_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o set_v to_o sale_n your_o own_o abomination_n for_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o disputation_n luther_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o himself_o say_v tom_n 2._o germ._n jen._n fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n very_o well_o for_o now_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o my_o chamber_n when_o i_o be_o among_o company_n he_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o but_o when_o he_o catch_v i_o alone_o than_o he_o teach_v i_o my_o manner_n and_o in_o conc._n dom._n reminiscere_fw-la fol._n 19_o apud_fw-la cochlaeum_n i_o be_o trough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n in_o his_o company_n yea_o confess_v in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 275.281_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o bed-fellow_n and_o lay_v with_o he_o more_o frequent_o and_o â—loser_a to_o he_o then_o his_o belove_a kate_n the_o nun._n and_o in_o litteris_fw-la ad_fw-la electorem_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o trough_n my_o brain_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n fol._n 283._o brag_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o couple_n of_o rare_a devil_n who_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o i_o most_o diligent_o they_o be_v no_o petty_a fiend_n but_o great_a devil_n yea_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n continue_v his_o disputation_n thus_o against_o luther_n now_o i_o urge_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o consecrat_v in_o thy_o mass_n but_o do_v offer_v and_o adore_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o &c._n &c._n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o other_o christian_n may_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o thou_o be_v anoint_v not_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o against_o christ_n institution_n thou_o have_v use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o communicant_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n o_o abomination_n above_o all_o abomination_n and_o after_o that_o zealous_a and_o learned_a devil_n have_v thus_o exclaim_v and_o argue_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o reason_n also_o against_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o we_o spirit_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o confide_v in_o christ_n mercy_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o saviour_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n such_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o papist_n faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o do_v shun_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o cruel_a judge_n to_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v mediator_n between_v you_o and_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o luther_n be_v convince_v and_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v not_o only_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v in_o his_o disputation_n but_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v christ_n deprive_v of_o glory_n do_v luther_n ground_n his_o opinion_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n against_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o maintain_v these_o his_o diabolical_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o so_o little_a respect_n to_o madness_n scripture_n church_n counsel_n father_n prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o devil_n argument_n he_o either_o reject_v they_o as_o apocrijphal_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o comment_n against_o all_o exemplar_n and_o copy_n either_o in_o greek_n hebrew_n or_o latin_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n he_o vilify_v in_o so_o virulent_a and_o villainous_a term_n that_o none_o but_o a_o soul_n direct_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v resolve_v to_o print_v they_o his_o bull_n against_o all_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o most_o vile_a stuff_n as_o also_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o brunzuick_a the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o own_o scholar_n sleidan_n acknowledge_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v unworthy_a base_a scurilous_a etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n and_o answer_v against_o k._n henry_n 8._o he_o call_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spittle_n in_o his_o mouth_n more_o furious_a than_o madness_n itself_o more_o doltish_a than_o folly_n itself_o endue_v with_o a_o impudent_a and_o whorish_a face_n without_o any_o one_o vein_n of_o princely_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n a_o lie_a sophist_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a scurill_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clounish_v wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o impudent_a henry_n all_o this_o he_o say_v tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 333.334.335_o &_o fol._n 338.334_o he_o say_v the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v like_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n
do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o good_a we_o know_v he_o may_v but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v always_o with_o a_o evil_a design_n and_o to_o the_o end_n good_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v well_o do_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v vitiat_fw-la their_o goodness_n this_o delrius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n r_o morton_n say_z and_o prove_v by_o many_o exemple_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o but_o m._n r_o morton_n wilful_o conceal_v and_o mistake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n for_o simon_n the_o monk_n who_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n be_v neither_o abbot_n nor_o priest_n but_o only_o diacon_n as_o delrius_n show_v and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o dissuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n because_o luther_n sin_n learn_v of_o he_o among_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o even_o woman_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n have_v sincere_o relate_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o luther_n own_o word_n and_o not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v say_v to_o interpret_v or_o excuse_v the_o same_o and_o nothing_o appear_v whereby_o his_o instruction_n in_o protestancy_n by_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o justify_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n or_o piety_n to_o promote_v a_o religion_n who_o confess_a author_n or_o apostle_n be_v satan_n so_o long_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o luther_n do_v serious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n belie_v himself_o and_o discredit_v his_o own_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sincere_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o long_o i_o say_v as_o these_o nation_n can_v be_v make_v believe_v so_o impossible_a thing_n without_o doubt_n both_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o state_n may_v thrive_v by_o protestancy_n but_o how_o long_o so_o unlikly_a a_o persuasion_n will_v continue_v among_o inquisitive_a though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v uncertain_a as_o also_o the_o greatness_n ground_v thereupon_o it_o have_v gain_v more_o ground_n in_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v consider_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o native_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n interest_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n every_o courtier_n and_o country_n gentleman_n expect_v by_o give_v his_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o reviue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la her_o favour_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o the_o church_n living_n and_o in_o she_o long_o continue_a government_n their_o child_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o her_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o cecil_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n by_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v strange_a so_o improbable_a a_o persuasion_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o catholic_n truth_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n insist_v most_o upon_o discredit_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o luther_n so_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n strive_v to_o make_v that_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o english_a laiety_n will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a interest_n which_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n before_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n debauch_v and_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 5._o and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v write_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a 19_o sacrifice_n 20._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n 23._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n aug._n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n offerri_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n dom._n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 18._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v 123._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o imperatoris_fw-la emperor_n for_o the_o sacrificamus_fw-la sick_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o immediate_o purge_n of_o house_n infect_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n cit_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n crastoius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 167._o reprehend_v origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o policy_n of_o state_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n to_o make_v q._n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o supremacy_n a_o matter_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v christian_a piety_n to_o press_v and_o prefer_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o the_o steward_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v it_o probable_a in_o any_o degree_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n lvther_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n have_v resolve_v upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o so_o godly_a a_o master_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v as_o many_o poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v with_o scoff_v ballad_n pamphlet_n poem_n and_o picture_n the_o roman_a religion_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o divulge_v his_o nâ—w_a doctrine_n among_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o dissolute_a clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o priest_n and_o profess_a nun_n may_v marry_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n he_o take_v a_o profess_a nun_n priests_z for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o prevail_v with_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o jovinian_a other_o the_o heretik_a for_o this_o liberty_n together_o with_o his_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n draw_v from_o sundry_a part_n of_o europe_n incontinent_a clergyman_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v caroâ—stadius_n archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n justus_n jonas_n head_n of_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n oecolampadius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n brigit_n order_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o parish_n priest_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n peter_n martyr_v a_o canon_n regular_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o capuchin_n and_o some_o augustin_n friar_n of_o luther_n own_o order_n each_o of_o these_o have_v take_v a_o wench_n be_v engage_v in_o luther_n quarrel_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v dislike_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o libertin_n and_o not_o countenance_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o giddy_a multititude_n who_o ignorance_n they_o know_v to_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o incredible_a impression_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v impatient_a of_o
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
every_o day_n rather_o loose_v then_o gain_v ground_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelatic_a ministry_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a 1._o the_o incredibility_n of_o their_o pretend_v spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n their_o episcopal_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o incredible_a as_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a supremacy_n queen_n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n consecration_n they_o have_v indeed_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latness_n of_o their_o masonian_n register_n discovery_n england_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n but_o so_o faint_o and_o fraudulent_o that_o their_o vindication_n though_o pen_v and_o publish_v by_o on_o of_o the_o able_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o so_o many_o new_a demonstration_n against_o their_o character_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reply_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o change_v the_o controvert_v and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o vindicat_fw-la their_o register_n from_o forgery_n so_o they_o long_o since_o explain_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n that_o neither_o can_v bear_v their_o fond_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v deduce_v either_o of_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o any_o apostolic_a church_n or_o orthodox_n council_n and_o therefore_o must_v content_v them-selve_n with_o what_o they_o can_v buy_v from_o a_o lay_v sovereign_a and_o temporal_a statute_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v but_o lay-man_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o catholic_n predecessor_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n the_o incoherency_n also_o of_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n make_v these_o nation_n averse_a from_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o clergy_n â—n_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o declare_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o no_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o yet_o now_o of_o late_a that_o visible_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o without_o the_o same_o no_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o reordain_v such_o presbiterian_a minister_n as_o do_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 2._o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o 39_o article_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o such_o a_o fall_n can_v justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o visible_a church_n have_v so_o err_v protestant_n can_v have_v no_o christian_a faith_n nor_o certainty_n of_o the_o scriptur_n being_n god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o receive_v and_o retain_v upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v in_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n declare_v the_o greeck_n church_n heretical_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v testimony_n even_o in_o other_o article_n be_v invalid_a and_o its_o concurrence_n in_o those_o other_o article_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unsignificant_a and_o yet_o they_o again_o contradict_v them-selve_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infalible_a in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 3._o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o incoherency_n they_o show_v in_o deny_v that_o doctrinal_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o tradition_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o show_v a_o proof_n by_o clear_a scripture_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o single_a priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n u.g._n than_o they_o maintain_v that_o traditional_a doctrine_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a visisible_a church_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o their_o waver_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o proceed_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n nay_o even_o in_o declare_v which_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o conveniency_n then_o to_o god_n veracity_n and_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—he_n church_n then_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v our_o roman_a catholic_n word_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n for_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o receive_v relapse_v penitent_n more_o than_o for_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o keep_v sunday_n and_o not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v equa_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o catholic_n truth_n by_o the_o sole_a credible_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greeck_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v render_v invalid_a by_o the_o heretic_n wherwhith_fw-mi protestant_n confess_v they_o be_v infect_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o more_o modern_a prelaticks_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o old_a way_n of_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o by_o some_o such_o public_a testimony_n and_o superficial_a ceremony_n of_o their_o congregation_n without_o trouble_v them-selve_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o inward_a character_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o broad_a and_o to_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n at_o home_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o their_o presbiterian_a brethren_n argument_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o tenet_n and_o rule_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a protestancy_n detest_a those_o formality_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o prelaticks_n of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n covel_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n in_o their_o write_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o inculcat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v ordination_n a_o spiritual_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a formality_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrat_n election_n by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v until_o hooker_n and_o covel_n broach_v this_o among_o their_o other_o popish_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o be_v public_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o prelatic_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o worck_n upon_o the_o 112._o psalm_n print_a 1603._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n page_n 91._o he_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n have_v spring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o other_o whirlpoint_v and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o then_o add_v thus_o have_v some_o be_v bold_a to_o teach_v and_o write_v who_o as_o some_o schismatic_n the_o puritan_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o
way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n another_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o device_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n and_o true_o to_o pretend_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v as_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a writer_n do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o without_o his_o character_n of_o priesthood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o orthodox_n clergy_n or_o christian_a church_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n cranmer_n coverdale_n bale_n etc._n etc._n who_o strain_a scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o make_v formal_a abjuration_n against_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o parker_n jewel_n horn_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v those_o character_n by_o a_o express_a article_n of_o their_o 39_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a man_n do_v maintain_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o late_a prelatick_fw-mi contrary_a doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v or_o record_v any_o such_o popish_a formality_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n as_o m._n r_o mason_n pretend_v he_o find_v in_o parker_n register_n at_o lambeth_n as_o appear_v also_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o homely_a choice_n and_o cal_v of_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o our_o prelatic_a protestancy_n object_v to_o themselves_o in_o print_n when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n d._n r_o kelison_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 373._o &_o 374._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizab._n time_n lay_v man_n be_v take_v of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_n be_v letter_n make_v they_o minister_n and_o bishop_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solemnity_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n d._n r_o stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 481_o say_v and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o rest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o new_a clergy_n but_o in_o butcher_n cook_n catchpole_n and_o cobbler_n dyer_n and_o dawber_n fellow_n carry_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o shave_a crown_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o catholic_n argument_n convince_v all_o disintere_v person_n that_o weigh_v they_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n because_o themselves_o be_v bias_v and_o bend_v against_o we_o by_o education_n or_o interest_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o any_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n that_o the_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o father_n passion_n and_o by_o herself_o resolve_v upon_o more_o for_o secure_v a_o crown_n then_o save_v the_o soul_n steward_n and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o mystery_n of_o state_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o more_o regard_v conveniency_n then_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o laity_n of_o her_o clergy_n by_o her_o she-supremacy_n by_o the_o anticipate_v royalty_n of_o her_o unlawful_a issue_n in_o case_n she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o own_o any_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v no_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a pen_n or_o person_n but_o most_o manifest_a by_o she_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v digest_v by_o honest_a subject_n much_o less_o settle_v as_o divine_a truth_n in_o christian_a soul_n or_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o silly_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n to_o censure_v with_o folly_n or_o impiety_n such_o as_o suck_v with_o their_o nurse_n milk_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o prelatic_a protestancy_n no_o we_o know_v they_o want_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o according_a to_o we_o we_o do_v pity_v their_o condition_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n we_o believe_v their_o zeal_n against_o our_o catholic_a religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o malice_n but_o mistake_v and_o desire_v they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o expel_v by_o this_o antidote_n the_o poison_n which_o other_o have_v infuse_v into_o their_o brain_n this_o humble_a apology_n and_o explanation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n and_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o lawful_a heir_n who_o by_o god_n providence_n since_o her_o death_n and_o at_o this_o present_n enjoy_v right_a nor_o to_o any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o proceed_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o well_o mean_v protestant_n that_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o these_o nation_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o private_a person_n be_v mistake_v in_o protestancy_n when_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n against_o who_o title_n and_o succession_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o bastard_n murry_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o religion_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v education_n engraft_v in_o good_a disposition_n and_o so_o dangerous_a if_o not_o cultivate_v and_o correct_v by_o our_o own_o more_o mature_a reflection_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v usurp_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n reformation_n and_o divise_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n he_o desire_v his_o nephew_n k._n james_n 5._o of_o scotland_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o that_o catholic_n prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v king_n henry_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o protestant_a parliament_n exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o scotland_n from_o their_o right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n prefer_v before_o the_o steward_n not_o only_o his_o illegitimat_fw-la daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o grays_n and_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n king_n james_n 5._o decease_a his_o wife_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n queen_n mary_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v and_o queen_n mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o france_n after_o her_o return_n into_o scotland_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o protestant_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o innocent_a queen_n trepane_v by_o her_o protestant_n bastard_n brother_n to_o marry_v borthvel_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n with_o a_o design_n to_o diffame_v and_o depose_v herself_o from_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bastard_n have_v usurp_v and_o have_v murder_v likewise_o king_n james_n 6._o a_o infant_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hamilton_n other_o protestant_n succeed_v the_o bastard_n murry_n in_o the_o government_n and_o though_o king_n james_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o design_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o pervert_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 13._o month_n old_a protestancy_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o own_o kingdom_n by_o those_o protestant_n that_o depose_v herself_o and_o abuse_v her_o son_n minority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o private_a promise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v in_o england_n her_o rebel_n countenance_v and_o herself_o at_o
length_n most_o unworthy_o murder_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o protestant_a queen_n and_o parliament_n and_o her_o son_n and_o family_n exclude_v from_o the_o british_a empire_n in_o case_n queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v have_v or_o at_o least_o own_o any_o natural_a issue_n which_o many_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o she_o or_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o declare_v her_o successor_n king_n james_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o school_n of_o affliction_n attain_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wisdom_n dissemble_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o england_n and_o strengthen_v him-self_n with_o as_o many_o friend_n and_o ally_n as_o he_o can_v in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n which_o he_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o day_n long_v son_n he_o keep_v fair_a with_o france_n spain_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o succour_v tyrone_n tirconel_n and_o the_o irish_a scot_n in_o irland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o under_o hand_n he_o correspond_v with_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o england_n and_o be_v civil_a even_o to_o that_o party_n that_o contrive_v and_o press_v his_o mother_n murder_n by_o his_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o confederacy_n of_o denmarck_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n for_o recover_v of_o england_n cecil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a council_n observe_v how_o prudent_o this_o young_a king_n have_v order_v his_o affair_n and_o prepare_v him-self_n for_o be_v their_o master_n court_v he_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o queen_n give_v he_o daily_a intelligence_n and_o think_v it_o their_o best_a course_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o her_o successor_n see_v they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v he_o out_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n after_o his_o enemie_n death_n and_o he_o find_v that_o very_a protestancy_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o him-self_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v desirous_a of_o posterity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n who_o either_o do_v not_o see_v he_o change_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o motive_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o king_n james_n i_o say_v reflect_v upon_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n to_o protestancy_n conform_a him-self_n unto_o that_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o law_n in_o england_n discountenance_v the_o puritan_n by_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o scotland_n and_o will_v have_v tolerate_v the_o catholic_n if_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whereunto_o some_o few_o discontent_a and_o desperate_a papist_n be_v cunning_o draw_v by_o cecil_n to_o make_v their_o religion_n odious_a have_v not_o blast_v our_o hope_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v memory_n what_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o how_o not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o principle_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o support_v the_o title_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n by_o king_n james_n his_o learned_a work_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confine_v that_o dangerous_a liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o private_a protestant_n of_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a controversy_n to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v less_o prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n monarch_n peace_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o protestant_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n have_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o those_o fraudulent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n to_o be_v correct_v which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n clergy_n for_o maintain_v her_o title_n and_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o but_o his_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v some_o falcification_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v correct_v but_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o pass_v now_o current_a for_o true_a scripture_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n those_o few_o person_n except_v which_o have_v be_v execute_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o suspend_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n commend_v not_o apostatise_v priest_n that_o become_v protestant_n as_o he_o say_v to_o get_v wench_n and_o benefice_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n but_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o protestancy_n which_o he_o perceive_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v as_o infamous_a as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o monarch_n in_o case_n its_o principle_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o bring_v near_o unto_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o king_n james_n his_o death_n his_o son_n king_n charles_n 1._o pursue_v the_o father_n design_n but_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o protestant_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o reason_n by_o any_o human_a industry_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a church_n that_o confess_v its_o own_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n king_n charles_n the_o 1._o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o council_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a fallible_a church_n and_o doubtful_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o contain_v protestant_a subject_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o fundamental_a and_o violent_a principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o superiority_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n door_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o mistake_n soon_o appear_v they_o who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o prelatic_a principle_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o roman_a superior_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o evangelical_a reformation_n can_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v for_o the_o future_a be_v contain_v or_o deter_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o rebel_a against_o their_o protestant_a king_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n who_o superiority_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o protestant_n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n stick_v to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o any_o private_a person_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n be_v lawful_a in_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n parker_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n church_n and_o state_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o then_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o show_v why_o now_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a congregation_n may_v not_o as_o rational_o pretend_v and_o as_o lawful_o practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o their_o primitive_a protestant_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o a_o good_a king_n judge_v and_o murder_v by_o a_o rude_a and_o wicked_a multitude_n without_o regard_n to_o innocency_n or_o respect_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n the_o grandson_n come_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o uphold_v that_o same_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n which_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o family_n from_o the_o crown_n since_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v reign_v the_o like_a tragedy_n have_v not_o be_v act_v many_o prince_n have_v be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o never_o by_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o a_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n pretend_v superiority_n in_o themselves_o and_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o warrant_n wherefore_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o future_a in_o so_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o
so_o zealous_a as_o every_o protestant_n be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o protestant_n live_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speack_v or_o write_v be_v they_o all_o temporiser_n and_o turncoat_n or_o be_v they_o all_o so_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o dull_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v reprehend_v or_o observe_v practice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o erroneous_a obvious_a and_o offensive_a the_o protestant_a evasion_n or_o answer_n to_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a their_o chief_a doctor_n similitude_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o popish_a error_n be_v broach_v and_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n may_v creep_v as_o insensible_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n may_v decay_v or_o white_a hair_n grow_v in_o man_n head_n as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o gray_a hair_n and_o head_n or_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o build_n from_o decay_n as_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o least_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o protestant_n suppose_v to_o have_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v conceal_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o contradictory_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o white_a hair_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v and_o conceal_v with_o other_o that_o cover_v or_o come_v near_o it_o in_o colour_n moreover_o the_o change_n from_o youth_n and_o stately_a building_n into_o gray_a hair_n and_o ruinous_a edifice_n be_v wrought_v insensible_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o time_n without_o any_o perceptible_a concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n time_n wear_v out_o and_o consume_v structure_n strength_n youth_n and_o beauty_n whether_o man_n gaze_v or_o not_o gaze_v upon_o such_o gay_a object_n but_o the_o plant_n preach_v or_o inculcate_v of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n they_o have_v not_o such_o dependency_n of_o time_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v effect_n of_o attention_n and_o observation_n of_o discourse_n and_o disput_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n they_o must_v be_v also_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n time_n without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a notorious_a practice_n and_o observation_n can_v not_o alter_v christian_a religion_n nor_o induce_v a_o contrary_a superstition_n last_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n in_o the_o similitude_n nor_o disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o example_n be_v better_o retort_v against_o protestancy_n then_o apply_v to_o popery_n for_o though_o hair_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o building_n to_o decay_v without_o any_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o change_n yet_o when_o either_o come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o even_o to_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o change_n that_o change_n be_v observe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o resent_v and_o remedy_v according_a to_o their_o power_n by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o such_o decay_n and_o defect_n if_o then_o a_o white_a head_n be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o black_a and_o a_o ruine_a edifice_n from_o a_o new_a palace_n and_o a_o decay_a face_n from_o a_o beauty_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o much_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o those_o imperfection_n to_o hinder_v their_o further_a progress_n or_o appearance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o or_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v so_o great_o and_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v its_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o so_o careless_a in_o apply_v remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o error_n both_o damnable_a and_o discernible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o martin_n luther_n a_o man_n so_o impious_a proud_a and_o passionate_a that_o him-self_n acknowledge_v he_o do_v retain_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenbergh_n to_o vex_v his_o scholar_n carolostadius_fw-la shall_v to_o disgrace_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n his_o enemy_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o confess_a disputation_n and_o submission_n in_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n father_n and_o counsel_n before_o luther_n for_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o concur_v shall_v sit_v quiet_a and_o connive_v be_v as_o unlikly_a if_o no_o pastor_n nor_o prelate_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sure_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o describe_v the_o occasion_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o change_n and_o will_v mention_v if_o not_o condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o not_o oppose_v doctrine_n so_o inconscionable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n thereof_o nor_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n evasion_n of_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a principle_n the_o second_o evasion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v when_o or_o where_o our_o popish_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o shift_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a because_o they_o suppose_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o subject_n to_o our_o dispute_n the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n say_v they_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o forsooth_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a tenet_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o or_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v either_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v evident_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o contradict_v evidence_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o god_n written-word_n and_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o disput_n and_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o so_o honest_a and_o learned_a christian_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o prelaticks_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o controvert_v text_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n and_o dissension_n among_o honest_a man_n and_o learned_a scripturist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o scriptur_n obscurity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o maintain_v that_o popery_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o honest_a and_o learned_a papist_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o embrace_v that_o truth_n to_o which_o their_o judgement_n and_o god_n clear_a word_n do_v direct_v they_o until_o the_o year_n 1517._o no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n at_o that_o time_n martin_n lather_n see_v all_o
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 6._o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v canonical_a it_o be_v so_o intricate_o word_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n of_o in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v how_o common_a sense_n and_o christianity_n can_v meet_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a new_a testament_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n yet_o leave_v this_o difficulty_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v suppose_v at_o the_o present_a with_o d._n r_o cousin_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o impossibility_n of_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heretofore_o doubt_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v by_o protestant_n into_o their_o canon_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o press_a parity_n by_o flat_o deny_v pag._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o ever_o any_o entire_a church_n or_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n or_o other_o such_o public_a write_n reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n so_o many_o solemnity_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o his_o lp_n know_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o peruse_v eusebius_n his_o work_n though_o he_o quote_v they_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v church_n not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n denmark_n suethland_n etc._n etc._n who_o stick_v to_o luther_n principle_n and_o canon_n can_v make_v one_o or_o many_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o luther_n or_o his_o lutheran_n recall_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a book_n him-self_n cite_v of_o chemnitius_n the_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o authority_n and_o word_n he_o place_v in_o his_o addition_n of_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n etc._n etc._n this_o chemnitius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o his_o enchirid._n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 1._o pag._n 55._o &_o 56._o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n his_o lordship_n may_v also_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o luther_n sense_n and_o church_n by_o the_o say_n of_o illiricus_fw-la a_o other_o pillar_n and_o writer_n thereof_o who_o mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o term_v a_o very_a famous_a writer_n and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n iem_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v luther_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o jene_fw-fr and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o because_o these_o word_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o some_o divins_n that_o will_v fain_o reform_v luther_n canon_n religion_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a lutheran_n doctor_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o altembury_n complain_v of_o their_o adversary_n corrupt_v luther_n book_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n without_o declare_v their_o doubt_n in_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o as_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n quote_v by_o belarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o init_fw-la which_o be_v second_v by_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o tim_n say_v belarmin_n the_o calvinist_n only_o except_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o formality_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o disguise_v then_o declare_v their_o error_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o do_v reject_v from_o their_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o print_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n wherein_o be_v many_o as_o learned_a minister_n and_o question_v writer_n as_o him-self_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v censure_v his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n but_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o un-church_n both_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dordunum_n testify_v that_o the_o greek_n doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a protestant's_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n sundry_a book_n and_o part_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n misdoubt_v by_o some_o church_n and_o father_n and_o by_o some_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v very_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v and_o embrace_v because_o forsooth_o some_o book_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o as_o soon_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o authentikness_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
mind_n of_o that_o folly_n in_o very_o clear_a term_n and_o excuse_v far_a dispute_n by_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v in_o matter_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v pag._n 110._o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v gaudentius_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v those_o book_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_o or_o sober_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o then_o all_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n say_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n will_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o man_n may_v read_v they_o indiscreet_o and_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o because_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o sobriety_n and_o discretion_n these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n pag._n 108._o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o he_o say_v cardinal_n belarmin_n lay_v his_o thumb_n upon_o they_o and_o dare_v not_o relate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o pen_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o his_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr him-self_n confess_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o can_v belarmin_n peron_n or_o any_o oâ—her_n catholic_n writer_n observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o prejudicial_a recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 110._o as_o st._n augustin_n else_o where_o expound_v him-self_n but_o where_o doctor_n cousin_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a may_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v reject_v according_a to_o this_o acute_a explanation_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o father_n upon_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o profane_a book_n and_o romance_n esop_n fable_n and_o don_n quixote_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maccabee_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v therein_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o note_v all_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o mistake_n let_v these_o few_o serve_v to_o know_v by_o what_o a_o pillar_n the_o english_a canon_n and_o church_n be_v support_v sect_n iu_o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greeck_n or_o latin_a the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o part_n write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o greeck_n s._n mathew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n s._n marck_n in_o latin_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a some_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v only_a copy_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o err_v at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o infallible_a therein_o as_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v sufficient_o authentic_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o direct_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n though_o perhaps_o no_o copy_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o therein_o may_v remain_v some_o erratas_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pen_n yet_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o its_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o copy_n or_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n protestant_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o tigurin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n see_v therein_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o themselves_o name_v no_o other_o for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lutheran_n fancy_n luther_n translation_n the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o geneva_n the_o zwinglians_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o english_a some_o time_n one_o sometime_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o authentic_a it_o follow_v from_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v or_o decree_a a_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n nor_o even_o of_o faith_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v authentic_a be_v â—ecit_fw-la translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n by_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a but_o be_v by_o he_o etc._n revew_v and_o such_o fault_n as_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v correct_v you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o in_o this_o cathalogue_n he_o say_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecae_fw-la fidei_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vetus_fw-la juxta_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la transtuli_fw-la the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o interpreter_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 43._o non_fw-la defuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la presbyter_n hieronymus_n homo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la trium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la graeco_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la haebraeo_n in_o latinum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la easdem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la converterit_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la litterarum_fw-la laborem_fw-la judaei_n fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la and_o lib._n 2._o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o together_o with_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n hierom_n force_v our_o adversary_n bâ—eza_n to_o confess_v annotationibus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la 1._o luc._n that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o marvellous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n and_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o in_fw-la luc._n 17._o he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurin_n translation_n and_o even_o before_o john_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o with_o too_o much_o
anxiety_n which_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o religion_n then_o ignorance_n see_v also_o pelicanus_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n his_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n in_o praef_n in_o psalterium_fw-la a_o 1584._o see_v also_o doctor_n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o burges_n pag._n 94._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 91._o that_o the_o most_o approve_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 141._o be_v please_v to_o moderate_a his_o former_a rail_n against_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n revew_v by_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v st._n hierom_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v and_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o accept_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o them-selve_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a letter_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o both_o for_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o any_o one_o ancient_a translation_n be_v authentik_a how_o can_v luther_n have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n 87._o alone_o to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n rom._n 3.28_o or_o how_o can_v he_o omit_v 2._o petr._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n this_o particle_n by_o good_a work_n how_o can_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v translate_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n translation_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v word_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o excuse_v by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n extant_a in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o calvinist_n translation_n and_o the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o lutheran_n the_o transtranslation_n translation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n cast._n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o molinaeus_n in_fw-la testam_fw-la part_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n say_v of_o beza_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o actua_o change_v the_o text_n and_o of_o calvin_n in_o translation_n testam_fw-la nov_fw-mi fol._n 110._o that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v king_n james_n his_o true_a censure_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a his_o royal_a judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n of_o christ_n dessent_fw-la into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o of_o december_n pag._n 11._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o somtym_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o mr._n burgâ—s_v in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o say_v how_o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n be_v somtym_n senseless_a somtym_v contrary_a other_o precise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 76._o say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o 200._o place_n at_o least_o and_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n pag._n 255._o who_o object_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n what_o mr._n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o have_v write_v against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a that_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n compose_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o the_o translator_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v they_o somtym_v they_o recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o when_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o greeck_n when_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o some_o copy_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o when_o that_o no_o copy_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cloak_v their_o corruption_n the_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v they_o be_v declare_v apocryphal_a and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a they_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o and_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_a luther_n shift_n all_o protestant_n follow_v their_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o same_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o translation_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o scripture_n luther_n be_v tell_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 412._o &_o seq_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n luther_n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v his_o impiety_n but_o by_o impudence_n prefer_v him-self_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n before_o that_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n a_o 1554._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34_o he_o say_v be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o st._n james_n his_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n de_fw-la capti_fw-la babyl_n cap._n the_o extreme_a unct_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 86._o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o apertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o thas_o blessed_a apostle_n will_v publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ._n see_v also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n his_o write_n tom_n 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psalm_n 45._o fol._n 432._o &_o 422._o &_o tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 40.41_o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n
centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 580._o and_o particular_o accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o error_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n james._n brentius_n also_o who_o bishop_n jevel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 473._o term_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n affirm_v in_o apol._n confess_v cap._n the_o council_n pag._n 900._o that_o st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v though_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n differ_v extreme_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o fallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o full_o agree_v calvin_n him-self_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la in_o gallat_n c._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o pag._n 612._o reprehend_v peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o and_o pag._n 150._o say_v that_o peter_n add_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o also_o in_o act._n c._n 21._o clebitius_fw-la a_o learned_a calvinist_n in_o his_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o impugn_v st._n luke_n report_n in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o matheo_n &_o marco_n duobus_fw-la testibus_fw-la plus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la uni_fw-la lucae_n qui_fw-la synaxi_fw-la non_fw-la interfuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la mathaeus_n to_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v two_o witness_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o one_o luke_n and_o gualther_n in_o act._n 21._o reprove_v st._n paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o other_o calvinist_n mention_v in_o zanchius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la misc_fw-la say_v if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o calvin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v paul_n and_o hear_v calvin_n and_o lavaterus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la pag._n 18._o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n not_o the_o mean_a among_o their_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o doubt_v of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n theâ—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n this_o desperate_a shift_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o warant_v their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v it_o infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o former_a century_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n be_v limit_v to_o few_o year_n and_o him-self_n so_o partial_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n that_o live_v after_o his_o disciple_n this_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n without_o contradict_v their_o brethren_n abroad_o and_o their_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n therefore_o b._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 361._o do_v affirm_v that_o st._n mark_v mistake_v abracher_n for_o abimelech_n and_o st._n matthew_n hieremias_n for_o zacharias_n and_o mr._n fulck_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o galat._n 2._o fol._n 322._o charge_v peter_n with_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctor_n goad_n in_o his_o tower_n disputation_n with_o campion_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n arg_fw-mi 6._o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n belarmin_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 223._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a â—ort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o even_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n err_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v he_o further_o more_o also_o err_v in_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o do_v teach_v error_n in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o conclusion_n be_v so_o immediate_o and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supposal_n and_o premise_n once_o grant_v their_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o this_o all_o the_o reformer_n aim_v at_o though_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v for_o scripture_n though_o they_o make_v their_o ignorant_a flock_n believe_v they_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n subsect_n i._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o specify_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n after_o so_o clear_a testimony_n and_o confession_n draw_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o to_o excite_v a_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o curiosity_n in_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o examine_v further_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o he_o may_v find_v both_o in_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n to_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v or_o at_o least_o savore_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n whersoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jdol_n they_o translate_v image_n as_o 1._o john_n 4.21_o my_o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o jmage_n 1562_o and_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o paralip_n 36._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n latin_a or_o any_o copy_n however_o so_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joakim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n carve_v image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v add_v by_o the_o protestant_a translator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o copy_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o for_o mere_a shame_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n this_o impiety_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o jdol_n not_o jmage_n put_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o some_o place_n leave_v uncorrect_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o depose_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o consecrat_v they_o as_o scripture_n command_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o rely_v for_o their_o character_n upon_o the_o letter_n patent_n supremacy_n and_o election_n of_o the_o queen_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n kerotonia_n which_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o and_o after_o he_o translate_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v their_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n by_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o then_o they_o set_v forth_o translate_o the_o say_a greeck_n word_n ordination_n by_o election_n but_o their_o successor_n who_o of_o late_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a character_n then_o ever_o their_o ordainer_n dare_v profess_v to_o have_v have_v receive_v or_o them-selve_n can_v make_v good_a correct_v this_o translation_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o text_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o assert_v marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n they_o translate_v instead_o of_o woman_n wife_n but_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n than_o they_o translate_v not_o wife_n but_o woman_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o translate_v temple_n or_o table_n for_o
altar_n elder_a for_o priest_n to_o discredit_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o su'me_n of_o they_o to_o condemn_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v they_o translate_v matthew_n 19_o v_o 11._o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n thus_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n to_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o day_n they_o translate_v thus_o submit_v your-selve_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n they_o alter_v their_o scripture_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminency_n or_o as_o superior_a but_o when_o king_n james_n obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o seem_v to_o affect_v much_o the_o supremacy_n 1579._o than_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o excuse_v many_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o fall_n translation_n doctor_n whitaker_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o some_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o english_a translator_n give_v they_o but_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o poetical_a signification_n whereunto_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o can_v make_v sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v accommodate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o reprehension_n of_o whitaker_n work_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n by_o this_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o young_a spruce_a minister_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v his_o parish_n to_o prepare_v them-selve_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a scripture_n wherein_o priest_n be_v call_v elder_a church_n synagogue_n holy_a ghost_n holy_a wind_n lord_n baal_n master_n rain_n baptism_n wash_v soul_n carcase_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o bury_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o body_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n then_o confess_v it_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o also_o translate_v hell_n grave_n sacrament_n secret_a beelzebub_n lord_n of_o af_o angel_n messenger_n the_o minister_n therefore_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v have_v speak_v sense_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o unless_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o young_a minister_n i_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o godly_a exhortation_n which_o may_v move_v the_o audience_n to_o devotion_n must_v in_o his_o own_o scriptural_a language_n move_v the_o parish_n to_o laughter_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n place_v in_o this_o synagogue_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_a our_o baal_n and_o rain_n that_o unless_o your_o carcase_n be_v regenerate_v by_o wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n let_v none_o therefore_o admire_v if_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n so_o celebrate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n shall_v conclude_v his_o treaty_n of_o the_o english_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o zealous_a reprehension_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naughty_a monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o must_v by_o more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o of_o human_a persuasion_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v corruption_n so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o contriver_n continuer_n a_o connivers_n and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v seduce_v my_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v blood_n and_o flesh_n to_o recounce_v the_o peerage_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o reduce_v them-selve_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o former_a despicable_a condition_n and_o then_o either_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o rely_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v deceive_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disoblige_v by_o their_o censure_n to_o attempt_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n will_v argue_v as_o much_o vanity_n in_o i_o as_o it_o do_v folly_n in_o lay_a protestant_n that_o think_v them-selve_n safe_a in_o conscience_n and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o ask_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o alone_o he_o can_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o guilt_n or_o pronounce_v a_o infamous_a sentence_n against_o them-selve_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o say_n that_o he_o make_v judge_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o indifferent_a but_o indigent_a person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n credit_n or_o livelihood_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n live_v by_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v recant_v and_o repent_v their_o error_n but_o few_o before_o they_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o approach_a death_n or_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o which_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o subsist_v few_o of_o they_o have_v either_o patrimony_n or_o a_o trade_n let_v they_o be_v please_v at_o present_a only_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o st._n hierom_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o three_o language_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whem_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greeck_n better_o know_v then_o now_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o renouncd_v '_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n retire_v him-self_n to_o desert_n where_o he_o employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v please_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o translation_n make_v or_o receive_v by_o this_o most_o
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v gloriari_fw-la protestant_n contemn_v all_o these_o rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o any_o of_o their_o reformer_n preach_v or_o them-selve_n now_o profess_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o except_v against_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o continual_a and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v therein_o by_o none_o but_o by_o them-selve_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n they_o all_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o luther_n the_o first_o reformer_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_n whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v to_o our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n fol._n 375._o and_o because_o b._n p_o jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_n think_v that_o none_o dare_v answer_v or_o accept_v it_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o be_v thereupon_o immediate_o convict_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n he_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v by_o his_o own_o prelatic_a brethren_n as_o injurious_a to_o him-self_n and_o as_o one_o who_o have_v give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v him-self_n and_o the_o church_n see_v doctor_n humphrey_n in_o jewel_n be_v life_n edit_n londin_n pag._n 212._o and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o fulk_n retentive_a against_o bristol_n pag._n 55._o ever_o since_o that_o foil_n the_o prelatik_n have_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o contrary_a to_o luther_n reformation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v him-self_n for_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o exercise_v his_o function_n vos_fw-fr oves_fw-la nolite_fw-la pascere_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la super_fw-la terminos_fw-la eorum_fw-la elevamini_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la pascimini_fw-la nolite_fw-la judicare_fw-la iudices_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la feratis_fw-la legislatoribus_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n probable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n but_o even_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v know_v better_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o age_n than_o they_o to_o who_o those_o of_o that_o age_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o then_o the_o second_o which_o tell_v the_o three_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o from_o generation_n until_o luther_n and_o calvin_n tyme._n that_o every_o age_n give_v this_o favourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o subsequent_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v otherwise_o none_o will_v have_v receive_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n be_v the_o question_n and_o because_o none_o question_n it_o but_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o follower_n until_o we_o see_v be_v ter_z evidence_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a cause_n of_o their_o reform_a principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n apostasy_n than_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o luther_n and_o calvin_n new_a and_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a ancient_a visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n nor_o concur_v with_o its_o declare_a enemy_n in_o so_o rash_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n betray_v its_o trust_n and_o posterity_n which_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n s._n athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicen._n synod_n contra_fw-la euseb._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la o_fw-la novi_fw-la judaei_n caiphae_n silij_fw-la quos_fw-la tandem_fw-la nominum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la progenitores_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ab_fw-la chelid_n absconditam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la rem_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la dignam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la triginta_fw-la his_fw-la annis_fw-la fides_fw-la originem_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quadringenti_fw-la now_o 1600._o fere_n anni_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fluxerint_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la palam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la inane_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la inanis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o martyr_n quidem_fw-la frustra_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subierunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n tantique_fw-la antistites_fw-la populo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n what_o we_o may_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la proferetis_fw-la see_v therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o accept_v of_o by_o any_o but_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o few_o turbulent_a and_o disagree_a person_n and_o obnoxious_a â—o_o many_o exception_n much_o diminish_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o not_o only_o in_o the_o number_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n false_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n sect_n vi_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n albeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o call_v justify_v and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a without_o any_o mediate_v mean_n yet_o as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.11.12.13_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v it_o belong_v to_o govern_v god_n church_n act._n c._n 2d_o these_o bishop_n must_v succeed_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o character_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o character_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n or_o vocation_n discern_v and_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o because_o luther_n be_v only_o a_o single_a priest_n and_o calvin_n as_o most_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o despair_v of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a succession_n they_o resolve_v to_o remedy_v that_o want_n by_o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o luther_n ordination_n or_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o church_n and_o not_o his_o new_a
incredible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n miracle_n or_o morality_n cranmer_z carried_z his_o wench_n with_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n bale_n say_v him-self_n be_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o sweetheart_n call_v dol_n bishop_n poynet_z go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n for_o his_o wife_n peter_z martyr_n and_o bucer_n come_v to_o preach_v into_o england_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o nun_n for_o a_o wife_n calvin_n keep_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lausanna_n his_o wife_n beza_n run_v away_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protopatriarch_n and_o first_o apostle_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n luther_n himself_o confess_v loc_n come_v class_n 4._o pag_n 50._o that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o enter_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o afterward_o the_o devil_n prevail_v in_o a_o real_a not_o imaginary_a disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o he_o resolve_v have_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n to_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o set_v up_o protestancy_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o and_o whereas_o during_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o his_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v chaste_o and_o virtuous_o yet_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n and_o none_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o a_o nun_n who_o he_o debauch_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n luther_n tom_n 1._o epist_n fol._n 334._o &_o colloq_fw-la germ._n cap._n de_fw-la matri_fw-la eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a wherein_o i_o neither_o do_v write_v pray_v nor_o study_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o none_o can_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o he_o can_v from_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o he_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n his_o pride_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o his_o disciple_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o have_v endeavour_v by_o alter_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o better_a drol_n than_o doctor_n sociable_a but_o scandalous_a melanchton_n excuse_v luther_n scandalous_a marriage_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la joan._n camer_n pag._n 39_o say_v est_fw-la vir_fw-la iste_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la homines_fw-la oderunt_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoras_fw-la unde_fw-la cogitare_fw-la te_fw-la cetera_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o scribere_fw-la melius_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o want_v not_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o meakness_n of_o his_o zealous_a proselit_n and_o be_v so_o facetious_o wicked_a as_o to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o rely_v upon_o one_o luther_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v merry_a among_o his_o confident_n and_o comrade_n in_o the_o alehouse_n of_o wittenberg_n bibentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la cervisiam_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la crescit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v zealous_o preach_v by_o fool_n while_o he_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o friend_n he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o good_a fellowship_n and_o sleydan_n his_o dear_a scholar_n lib._n 3._o edit_n 1521._o fol._n 29._o report_v how_o that_o luther_n him-self_n acknowledge_v his_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v of_o life_n or_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n wish_v l._n 2._o ed._n 1520._o fol._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o protestant_n as_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o say_v when_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v them-selve_n to_o pleasure_n and_o debauche_fw-fr body_n lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la to_o day_n we_o will_v live_v lutheranlike_a see_v benedict_n morgensterne_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 221._o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a have_v be_v very_o merry_a and_o feast_a him-self_n the_o night_n before_o he_o attempt_v in_o vain_a two_o miracle_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o revive_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o dispossess_v one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o new_a form_n of_o exorcism_n but_o staphylus_n who_o be_v present_a say_v luther_n be_v so_o foul_o fright_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o chase_v the_o devil_n him-self_n run_v away_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v the_o want_n of_o success_n in_o these_o two_o attempt_n make_v he_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v but_o imposture_n or_o do_v by_o compact_n with_o satan_n zuinglius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o luther_n to_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o have_v be_v luther_n scholar_n but_o differ_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n invent_v a_o new_a reformation_n which_o he_o plant_v among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o before_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o they_o he_o make_v 123._o his_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n that_o if_o the_o canton_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n who_o join_v with_o he_o to_o take_v wife_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o long_o hide_v an_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o demand_n be_v lest_o the_o soul_n commit_v â—o_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n charge_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o offend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o sensuality_n we_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v be_v o_o for_o grief_n cause_n of_o our_o often_o fall_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v burn_v o_o for_o schame_v so_o great_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thing_n unseem_o etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v free_o without_o boast_v we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o we_o commit_v for_o any_o wickedness_n hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excâ—pto_fw-la this_o one_o point_n only_o except_v and_o confess_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 115._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o lustful_a desire_n be_v make_v infamous_a before_o their_o congregation_n himself_o and_o his_o comrade_n have_v take_v wife_n or_o wench_n he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n and_o impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o instruction_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o 249_o whether_o black_a or_o white_a he_o remember_v not_o have_v by_o this_o diabolical_a dream_n or_o apparition_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o translation_n dedicate_v to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n edit_n tigur_n a_o 1525._o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la fol._n 202._o &_o fol._n 210._o he_o quote_v his_o own_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la lucas_n &_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o proceed_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n in_o his_o design_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o temporize_a liberty_n then_o to_o sincerity_n or_o truth_n and_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n lest_o his_o design_n shall_v be_v quash_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o term_v dog_n and_o swine_n retractamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la
diximus_fw-la tali_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la damus_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la propendeant_n eye_v quae_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la dederamus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la tempori_fw-la potius_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la sic_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la ne_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la cane_n &_o porci_fw-la nos_fw-la rumpant_fw-la he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o epistle_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v sacred_a for_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v immoderate_a arrogancy_n to_o the_o apostle_n tom_n 2._o elench_v contra_fw-la catabaptistas_n fol._n 10._o and_o because_o the_o other_o canton_n of_o the_o suitzer_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o reformation_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o endeavour_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o to_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o attempt_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v write_v tom_n 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la be_v 42._o fol._n 84._o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v any_o private_a protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v king_n henry_n 8._o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z peter_z martyr_n hooper_n rogers_n ridley_n bucer_n okin_n the_o reviver_n be_v jewel_n parker_n horn_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v say_v something_o and_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o reform_v christian_n religion_n their_o doctrine_n they_o borrow_v from_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o supremacy_n only_o except_v which_o king_n henry_n 8._o invent_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o prelatic_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edit_n 1571._o pag._n 426._o as_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v compile_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la write_n to_o commend_v those_o two_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n as_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o for_o b._n p_o jewel_n him-self_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o may_v clear_o discern_v the_o false_a lustre_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a jewel_n and_o the_o value_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o precious_a stone_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o rot_a stuff_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v sell_v for_o divine_a truth_n to_o english_a protestant_n ever_n since_o he_o undertake_v elizabeth_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n for_o as_o doctor_n heylin_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la all_o the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n writer_n have_v borrow_v from_o b._n p_o jewel_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o their_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o them-selve_n so_o frequent_o convict_v of_o gross_a mistake_n they_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o reviver_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o doctor_n heylin_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o jevel_n then_o do_v make_v good_a the_o character_n and_o ordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n and_o that_o doctor_n bramhall_n late_a protestant_a primate_n of_o ireland_n triumph_v over_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n who_o renew_v harding_n quarrel_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o clear_v both_o these_o mistake_v in_o few_o word_n as_o for_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1._o part_n sect_n 7._o of_o this_o treatise_n how_o easy_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v harding_n mouth_n by_o only_o name_v the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n for_o harding_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n but_o this_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o parker_n and_o his_o comrade_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo._fw-la his_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n be_v this_o name_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o demand_n soon_o satisfy_v if_o ever_o parker_n or_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o new_a record_n of_o lambeth_n report_v that_o matter_n yet_o jewel_n can_v never_o name_v parker_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n he_o name_v indeed_o parker_n for_o his_o own_o consecrator_n but_o be_v press_v by_o harding_n to_o name_n parker_n instead_o of_o answer_v harding_n question_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o credit_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o make_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n and_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n of_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n but_o never_o return_v to_o the_o point_n of_o name_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n consecrator_n who_o he_o will_v have_v name_v to_o harding_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n which_o doctor_n heylin_n so_o much_o brag_n of_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v bramhall_n and_o the_o suppose_a jesuit_n the_o true_a relation_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n and_o france_n by_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n think_v it_o their_o conveniency_n to_o court_v the_o rebel_n and_o not_o entertain_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o embrace_v his_o quarrel_n it_o happen_v on_o day_n at_o bruges_n that_o doctor_n croud_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o his_o master_n chamber_n and_o presence_n without_o any_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a profession_n utter_v very_o intemperate_a word_n against_o doctor_n goff_n almoner_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n for_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n answer_v he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o other_o protestant_a minister_n who_o become_v roman_a priest_n have_v continual_o practise_v and_o as_o he_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brother_n chamber_n reassume_v his_o argument_n and_o continue_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o be_v call_v to_o read_v morning_n prayer_n he_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n read_v evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v know_v and_o many_o believe_v that_o his_o excess_n of_o choler_n argue_v a_o weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n doctor_n bramhall_n late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a clergys_n character_n which_o be_v the_o book_n so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o by_o doctor_n heylin_n as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o it_o be_v sudden_o and_o so_o substantial_o answer_v that_o primate_n bramhall_n never_o dare_v reply_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o own_o particular_a engagement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n perceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n clergy_n think_v their_o best_a answer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o change_v the_o form_n they_o have_v compose_v of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n
so_o clear_o mention_v in_o all_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o to_o the_o â—oman_n catholic_n religion_n no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v more_o convince_a than_o this_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o reformâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n contra_fw-la belarm_n pag._n 336._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o our_o objection_n of_o all_o the_o convert_v king_n and_o nation_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o this_o present_a to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popery_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n after_o the_o time_n 〈…〉_z mention_v by_o belarmin_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_a the_o like_a answer_n and_o no_o other_o be_v give_v by_o danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr vâ—yon_n and_o other_o but_o mr._n barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 35._o say_v the_o promise_n by_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v though_o still_o invisible_o that_o as_o her_o love_n say_v in_o the_o canticle_n there_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o queen_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v threscore_a invisible_a queen_n prince_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o protestancy_n and_o that_o perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o invisible_a as_o they_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n then_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o a_o impossibility_n by_o its_o invisibility_n what_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o that_o so_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v invisible_a or_o conceal_v i_o must_v confess_v though_o mr._n barlow_n answer_n be_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o threescore_o queen_n king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v insensible_o and_o invisible_o change_v from_o pure_a and_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o superstitious_a popery_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o world_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v invisible_o and_o insensible_o change_v from_o paganism_n to_o protestancy_n we_o catholic_n be_v not_o force_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o absurdity_n our_o great_a adversary_n name_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o we_o convert_v to_o christianity_n any_o protestant_n may_v see_v the_o particular_n confess_v and_o allege_v by_o john_n pappus_n in_o his_o epitome_n histor_n eccl._n cap._n de_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la gentium_fw-la pag._n 89.91.92.93.94.100.106.107_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n mention_v the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n wrought_v by_o we_o since_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o germany_n centur_fw-la 8._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 20._o of_o the_o wandal_n centur_fw-la 9_o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 15._o of_o the_o bulgarian_n sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dane_n and_o moravian_o cent_n 9_o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 18._o and_o of_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n cent_n 10._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 18._o &_o 19_o and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n cent_n 11._o c._n 2._o col_fw-fr 27._o and_o of_o the_o norwegian_n cent_n 12._o see_v the_o protestant_a writer_n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n histor_n eccles._n centur_fw-la 9.10.11.12.13.14_o &_o 15._o mention_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n perform_v by_o roman_a catholik_o as_o of_o the_o dane_n the_o moravian_o the_o polonian_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o bulgar_o the_o hunns_n the_o norman_n the_o bohemian_n the_o suecian_o and_o norwegian_n livonian_o and_o the_o saxon_n the_o ungarians_n the_o rugij_fw-la and_o tuscan_n of_o candia_n majorca_n of_o tune_n in_o africa_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v not_o only_o the_o like_a know_a conversion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o english_a saxon_n scot_n and_o irish_a in_o more_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-jndy_n africa_n japon_n and_o china_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apologiam_fw-la pag._n 931._o where_o he_o say_v the_o jesuist_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o europe_n have_v fill_v azia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n and_o philippus_n nicolai_n who_o write_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n pag._n 12._o be_v enforce_v whole_o to_o insist_v and_o rely_v upon_o our_o popish_a preacher_n and_o jesuist_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o &_o 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 15._o &_o pag._n 52._o there_o be_v not_o any_o history_n profane_a or_o sacred_a ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o mention_v as_o much_o as_o one_o king_n or_o kingdom_n convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o protestancy_n unless_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o their_o history_n and_o record_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o church_n have_v be_v before_o luther_n and_o their_o register_n of_o lambeth_n before_o mason_n i_o can_v say_v that_o all_o protestant_n want_v â—â—ale_a to_o attempt_v such_o conversion_n but_o theâ—â—_n zeal_n want_v success_n in_o all_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n point_v not_o at_o their_o church_n or_o doctrine_n calvin_n send_v some_o minister_n and_o among_o they_o richerus_fw-la who_o beza_n term_v a_o man_n of_o try_a godliness_n and_o learning_n into_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n there_o and_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n a_o letter_n extant_a in_o calvin_n epist_n &_o respon_n pag_n 438._o his_o word_n be_v latet_fw-la eos_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la observent_fw-la vel_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o bonitatâ—m_fw-la ejus_fw-la mirentur_fw-la ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adempta_fw-la spes_fw-la lucrifaciendâ—â—_n eos_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la maximè_fw-la aegre_fw-la feremus_fw-la he_o say_v more_o over_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v until_o the_o child_n which_o mr._n villegaignon_fw-fr deliver_v to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n have_v be_v perfect_a therein_o but_o while_o the_o child_n be_v learn_v the_o heathen_n tongue_n richerus_fw-la villagaignon_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o minister_n disagree_v so_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a design_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o villagaignon_fw-fr instead_o of_o convent_v the_o heathen_n forsake_v his_o own_o religion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o dissension_n and_o inordinat_a accomplish_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n whereof_o see_v launoy_n 〈◊〉_d la_fw-fr republicque_n christiâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o fol._n 281._o and_o villegaignon_fw-fr adversus_fw-la articulos_fw-la richeri_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 90._o franciscus_n gomarus_n a_o protestant_a writer_n ackowledge_v the_o like_a want_n of_o success_n in_o other_o place_n and_o person_n see_v his_o speculum_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 161._o &_o 168._o and_o mr._n hacluit_n book_n of_o voyage_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o their_o frustrate_v labour_n in_o conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a northern_a nation_n whereof_o the_o author_n say_v pag._n 680._o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o either_o god_n cause_n have_v not_o be_v chief_o prefer_v by_o they_o or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v so_o abundant_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v yet_o reveal_v to_o those_o infidel_n before_o the_o appoint_v time_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o 309._o beza_n despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o convert_v pagan_n disclaim_v therein_o and_o do_v advise_v his_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuist_n and_o so_o employ_v them-selve_n at_o home_n among_o christian_n think_v perhaps_o that_o to_o make_v papist_n protestant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a accomplish_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la magnopere_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la remotissimas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la gentes_fw-la laborandum_fw-la cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la domi_fw-la &_o in_o propinquo_fw-la satis_fw-la suporque_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la exerceat_fw-la have_v igitur_fw-la potius_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peâ—grinationes_fw-la locustis_fw-la illis_fw-la jesus_n nomen_fw-la ementientibus_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la but_o as_o the_o convert_n of_o gentill_n to_o christianity_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o catholic_n to_o
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o trust_v with_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a religion_n and_o swear_v not_o the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o little_a this_o religion_n and_o oath_n wrought_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n or_o avail_v the_o late_a king_n none_o that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o treacherous_a as_o of_o late_a the_o world_n have_v observe_v therefore_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o generosity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o any_o outward_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n do_v engage_v and_o confirm_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o soldier_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n than_o the_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o rebel_n or_o roundhead_n may_v it_o be_v true_a wear_v the_o king_n colour_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o king_n religion_n very_o few_o englishman_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o king_n colour_n they_o once_o wear_v and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v but_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o prelatic_a interpretation_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n so_o applicable_a be_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o all_o dissent_v reformation_n and_o so_o pliable_a to_o every_o rebellion_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n sect_n x._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaism_n atheism_n arianisme_n mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o best_a modern_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n sebastian_z castalio_n term_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n pag._n 753._o vir_fw-la apprimè_fw-la doctus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la rank_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la ivelli_fw-la pag._n 265._o with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o place_v by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 123._o among_o the_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v consider_v the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o happy_a state_n splendour_n and_o continuance_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o protestant_n supposition_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o remain_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n until_o luther_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o convert_v any_o visible_a king_n or_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n have_v i_o say_v mature_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o point_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o veracity_n that_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conclude_v the_o more_o i_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n martin_n bucer_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o prime_a protestant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n cheek_n k._n edward_n 6._o master_n say_z the_o world_n scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n and_o who_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a bucer_n after_o his_o first_o apostasy_n from_o his_o dominican_n order_n and_o catholic_a religion_n become_v a_o lutheran_n afterward_o a_o zvinglian_a as_o appaer_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d norimb_n &_o ad_fw-la essâ—ingenses_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o luther_n house_n in_o wittenberg_n a_o 1539._o and_o in_o bucer_n own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6._o john_n and_o 26._o matthew_n where_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o deceive_v so_o many_o with_o the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarian_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o open_a repentance_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o zuinglianism_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calv._n lib._n 2._o fol._n 70._o at_o length_n see_v the_o incertainty_n of_o christianity_n whereunto_o by_o protestancy_n he_o have_v drive_v him-self_n and_o other_o that_o stick_v to_o its_o principle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o embrace_v judaisme_n as_o they_o who_o be_v present_a thereat_o testify_v say_v prateolus_n pag._n 107._o he_o declare_v long_o before_o to_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o christ._n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o david_n george_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o protestancy_n at_o basil_n and_o etc._n call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o his_o notorious_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a consider_v and_o compare_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la and_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n draw_v many_o protestant_n to_o his_o opinion_n convince_a they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o argument_n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_n and_o imperfect_a bernardin_n ochin_n one_o of_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n to_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o celebrate_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v he_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n term_v by_o bishop_n bale_n a_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o england_n happy_a whilst_o it_o have_v he_o miserable_a when_o it_o lose_v he_o high_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o simlerus_n and_o sleydan_n l._n 9_o fol._n 297._o and_o by_o calvin_n l._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ochin_n who_o as_o calvin_n write_v all_o italy_n can_v not_o match_v this_o light_n who_o presence_n make_v england_n happy_a and_o who_o absence_n make_v it_o miserable_a this_o very_a ochin_n consider_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n become_v a_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o praefat_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la eversa_fw-la utter_o over_o throw_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o
we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o socinus_n do_v defend_v his_o error_n concern_v christ_n with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n be_v maintain_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n now_o call_v presbiterian_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o prelatiks_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n then_o socinus_fw-la against_o volanus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n against_o episcopacy_n p._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o general_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o metropolitan_a which_o the_o prelatiks_n urge_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o touch_fw-mi stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v of_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n will_v fain_o hold_v episcopacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v priest_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cartwright_n well_o observe_v ibid._n pag._n 582._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o nicen_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o maintain_v arch-bishop_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o on_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o say_v he_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v among_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o prelaticks_n dispute_v with_o presbiterian_o about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n than_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o prelatick_fw-mi protestant_n against_o presbiterian_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o against_o papist_n be_v a_o presbiterian_a what_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v if_o both_o do_v argue_v against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o him-self_n but_o if_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v support_v which_o be_v the_o pretend_a fall_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o he_o then_o modestinus_n of_o calvinist_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v a_o baptise_a jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n and_o can_v not_o miss_v that_o way_n if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n both_o luther_n sapit_fw-la and_o calvin_n dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n on_o say_v it_o sound_v could_o the_o other_o barbarous_o and_o luther_n by_o omit_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therebe_a three_o which_o give_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o show_v how_o little_a incline_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v homusion_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n do_v very_o well_o thing_n to_o reject_v that_o new_a and_o profane_a word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v how_o his_o protestant_a rule_n and_o reformation_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o heresy_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o refine_a heresy_n then_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o misinterpret_v and_o miss_v apply_v against_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o apply_v to_o any_o on_o point_n of_o protestancy_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o poland_n transilvania_n and_o hungary_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a calvinist_n as_o any_o french_a hugonot_n and_o better_a protestant_n then_o english_a prelaticks_n or_o german_a lutheran_n because_o they_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o reform_v it_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n what_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o rule_n but_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o to_o reject_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o confine_v with_o the_o turk_n dominion_n venture_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o brethren_n argument_n against_o their_o impiety_n as_o deduce_v only_o from_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o call_v they_o old_a roman_a rag_n long_o since_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n in_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n etc._n etc._n he_o sunt_fw-la vetusti_fw-la panni_fw-la quos_fw-la vos_fw-la laceratis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lacerata_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_n h._n 9_o they_o be_v say_v they_o patch_v show_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o but_o here_o in_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o neighbour_a nation_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n protestant_n make_v those_o mystery_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o here_o they_o make_v bold_a there_o to_o apply_v scripture_n against_o any_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v that_o they_o as_o mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o eccles._n polâ—â—_n l._n 4._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n scindere_fw-la think_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o pop_n triple_a crown_n be_v a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o no_o respect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o satan_n and_o brag_v that_o luther_n do_v scarce_o untile_v the_o babylonian_a jower_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o demolish_v it_o and_o dig_v up_o its_o very_a foundation_n by_o which_o word_n they_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superficial_a protestant_n
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
catholic_n be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o will_v not_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o heretic_n but_o still_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o church_n in_o not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o there_o be_v more_o pagan_n and_o professor_n of_o heresy_n then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n their_o be_v more_o heretic_n in_o number_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o many_o faithful_a hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o sure_a protestant_n forget_v the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o except_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a when_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n not_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o always_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o numerous_a if_o they_o will_v proceed_v coherent_o and_o say_v that_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v not_o only_o reform_v but_o alter_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o blot_v out_o at_o least_o for_o those_o 1000_o year_n that_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o identity_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o professor_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o not_o any_o reason_n to_o object_n partiality_n and_o illegality_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o censure_v protestant_a opinion_n not_o partiality_n because_o when_o a_o judge_n or_o wittness_n give_v sentence_n or_o evidence_n against_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n nor_o lawful_a exception_n against_o his_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v himself_o or_o his_o relation_n and_o true_o if_o roman_a catholic_n do_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o interest_n and_o have_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n and_o testimony_n a_o great_a regard_n to_o conscience_n then_o conveniency_n they_o will_v never_o witness_v or_o define_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o neither_o will_v they_o part_v with_o their_o land_n and_o money_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o purgatory_n or_o maintain_v that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a even_o when_o they_o define_v matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o inclination_n roman_n catholic_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v natural_o as_o averse_v from_o these_o thought_n and_o submission_n and_o find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n thereunto_o as_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v partial_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o obligation_n â—o_o believe_v these_o thing_n strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v partial_a against_o themselves_o or_o to_o judge_n and_o wittness_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o temporal_a interest_n for_o popery_n against_o protestancy_n subsect_v ii_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n condiderunt_fw-la now_o as_o to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o protestancy_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o lawful_a witness_n and_o clear_a evidence_n can_v make_v any_o judgement_n either_o in_o law_n or_o equity_n in_o all_o controversy_n both_o of_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o court_n and_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o dispute_v of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o 6._o and_o decide_v by_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o reveal_v the_o reform_a not_o the_o roman_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v 1600._o year_n since_o neither_o party_n can_v produce_v new_a eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o what_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n end_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o proof_n with_o this_o last_o and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o witness_n by_o a_o retrogradation_n from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v or_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our-selve_n as_o our_o name_n family_n country_n or_o of_o this_o world_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o let_v we_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o witness_n have_v they_o in_o this_o 16._o century_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n or_o teach_v their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n as_o there_o be_v protestant_n we_o demand_v their_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o know_v it_o by_o private_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o god_n law_n those_o be_v neither_o court_n nor_o church_n evidence_n but_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n tell_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v protestant_n and_o these_o be_v tell_v so_o by_o other_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n until_o pass_v some_o few_o descent_n they_o come_v to_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n there_o they_o must_v stop_v for_o luther_n calvin_n and_o cranmer_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n them-selve_n have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o reviver_n thereof_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n at_o least_o 1000_o year_n bury_v and_o their_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a or_o enchant_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o never_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o modern_a reformer_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n can_v name_v a_o inmmediaâ—_n predecessor_n much_o less_o any_o church_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o religion_n and_o reform_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n optics_n that_o ancient_a father_n â—_o 2._o contra_fw-la â—armeâ—_n say_v that_o donatus_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la sequens_fw-la sine_fw-la antecedenâ—e_fw-la the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meâ—_n and_o that_o as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o father_n or_o family_n to_o be_v noble_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nobility_n of_o descent_n or_o to_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o can_v not_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n and_o their_o follower_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n family_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o legal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a descent_n which_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v want_v mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 43._o the_o pop_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o these_o
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
will_v follow_v the_o great_a the_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o more_o incline_v god_n be_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n steady_a to_o truth_n the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o god_n know_a minister_n and_o messenger_n sect_n fourteen_o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o damnable_a to_o soul_n or_o more_o dangerous_a to_o state_n then_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o temporal_a statute_n the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v indeed_o christian_a piety_n to_o fence_n and_o favour_n religion_n with_o imperial_a edict_n and_o royal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 49.28_o but_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o temporal_a statute_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n in_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n what_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o her_o illegitimacy_n be_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o aught_o as_o little_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n as_o oliver_n cromwel_n tyranny_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o both_o equa_o tend_v to_o its_o total_a ruin_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n destroy_v the_o steward_n by_o reform_v the_o old_a religion_n whereupon_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o cromwell_n destroy_v they_o by_o reform_v the_o new_a religion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v conform_v and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o throne_n and_o indeed_o souveraign_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a security_n or_o better_a success_n than_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v whilst_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o subject_n profess_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n or_o setlement_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o temporal_a statute_n that_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o its_o article_n liturgy_n character_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o public_a and_o parliamentory_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o its_o own_o principleâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o reform_a christian_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o guift_v protestant_n this_o liberty_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestancy_n have_v prove_v in_o all_o place_n and_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v access_n a_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reduce_v the_o variety_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o dissent_v reform_v doctrine_n into_o public_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o souveraign_o and_o inclination_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o because_o the_o government_n of_o england_n continue_v monarchical_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n do_v favour_n monarchy_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o parliament_n the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v prelatic_a notwithstanding_o the_o incoherency_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o see_v there_o be_v such_o antipathy_n between_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n dare_v not_o claim_v that_o character_n or_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ensue_a catholic_n bishop_n it_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v both_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o prelatic_a doctrine_n from_o a_o unheard-of_a spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n and_o from_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a protestant_n reformation_n how_o contrary_a this_o setlement_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n by_o a_o persecution_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o christian_a piety_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n begin_n and_o progress_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a in_o particular_a how_o inconsistent_a with_o policy_n it_o be_v to_o press_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n a_o profession_n so_o general_o dislike_v as_o the_o prelatic_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a reformation_n experience_n have_v demonstrate_v when_o not_o only_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o people_n stand_v neuter_n not_o much_o concern_v whether_o protestant_a prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o england_n they_o pity_v indeed_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n against_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o this_o they_o wish_v to_o they_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o prelatiks_n not_o only_o isaiah_n foreign_a catholic_n be_v neuter_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a english_a and_o scotch_a congregation_n than_o the_o king_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o so_o oppose_v by_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n at_o home_n be_v because_o the_o formality_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n liberty_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n will_v fain_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o protestant_a superintendent_o they_o strive_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o authory_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o catholic_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v a_o ceremonious_a decency_n in_o their_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o independency_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o every_o protestant_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v their_o reformation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o protestant_n evangelical_a liberty_n and_o birthright_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a to_o all_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o fancy_a scripture_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o stubborn_a and_o humorâ—om_a people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v mature_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n then_o to_o enact_v law_n
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
bishop_n bible_n this_o bible_n thus_o call_v as_o also_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1362._o be_v print_v first_o at_o paris_n fox_n relate_v the_o story_n that_o some_o heresy_n have_v be_v discover_v therein_o coverdale_n be_v send_v for_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n work_n but_o have_v some_o warning_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v say_v fox_n he_o with_o other_o english_a post_v away_o from_o paris_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o save_v them-selve_n leave_v behind_o they_o all_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o they_o have_v recover_v some_o of_o the_o same_o bibles_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n criminal_a of_o paris_n have_v not_o burn_v with_o the_o rest_n move_v thereunto_o by_o covetousness_n they_o reprint_v the_o same_o bible_n in_o london_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n namely_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o mighty_o do_v stomach_n and_o malign_v the_o print_n thereof_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o own_o story_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o fall_v and_o heretical_a in_o france_n and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o two_o thousand_o falsification_n discover_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d by_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o dâ—resme_fw-fr 217._o sandersâ—â—counts_v â—â—counts_z how_o miles_n coverdale_n hear_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v much_o bend_v against_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈…〉_z â—aught_v at_o coverdale_n for_o keep_v 〈…〉_z have_v be_v his_o wife_n he_o come_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o conuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d famous_a university_n and_o there_o in_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v his_o audience_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v therefore_o first_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o murmur_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o woman_n which_o he_o term_v vaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o examine_v the_o catholic_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n impanation_n the_o zwinglian_n â—â—re_v figurative_a presence_n the_o calvinist_n addition_n to_o 〈…〉_z certain_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v deliâ—er_v 〈◊〉_d they_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o at_o last_o after_o 14_o year_n studâ—_n 〈…〉_z matter_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n most_o then_o think_v he_o be_v distract_v for_o none_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o fâ—llows_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d confess_v him-self_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n until_o that_o present_a wherein_o at_o length_n he_o profess_v to_o take_v a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o until_o then_o have_v be_v profess_v either_o by_o roman_a catholik_o or_o other_o but_o if_o protestant_n take_v his_o false_a translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o take_v his_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v â—pon_o his_o fond_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n these_o the_o man_n who_o sincerity_n the_o english_a clergy_n do_v now_o defend_v imitat_fw-la and_o rely_v â—pon_o man_n who_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o woman_n persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o become_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o tindal_n and_o coverdales_n falâ—_n translation_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o the_o poor_a people_n erroneous_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v after_o that_o such_o of_o these_o their_o master_n as_o can_v escape_v flee_v begond_a the_o sea_n and_o leave_v their_o proselit_n in_o the_o lurch_n when_o them-selve_n can_v not_o any_o long_o enjoy_v bishopric_n and_o wench_n here_o in_o england_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n lead_v they_o into_o novelty_n which_o most_o of_o them-selve_n know_v to_o be_v heresy_n though_o once_o engage_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n many_o refuse_v to_o recant_v and_o will_v needs_o cast_v them-selve_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o die_v forsooth_o with_o their_o honour_n which_o they_o vain_o imagine_v lay_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o can_v not_o be_v preserve_v if_o them-selve_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n fox_n tell_v we_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wench_n and_o child_n that_o see_v his_o little_a son_n rejoice_v more_o to_o have_v such_o a_o boy_n then_o if_o 2000_o pound_n be_v give_v he_o &c._n &c._n say_v what_o man_n fear_v god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n present_a rather_o than_o by_o prolong_v it_o here_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v this_o boy_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n his_o wife_n a_o whore_n and_o him-self_n a_o whoremonger_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n of_o my_o estate_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n yet_o who_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o avouch_v this_o child_n to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a upon_o such_o motive_n be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o clergy_n ground_v in_o die_v how_o little_a the_o poor_a tinker_n tanner_n cobbler_n spinser_n and_o simple_a woman_n can_v say_v for_o the_o error_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o will_v needs_o die_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o their_o patriarch_n edit_n and_o apostle_n cranmer_n answer_n for_o his_o new_a say_v which_o i_o will_v copy_v out_o of_o fox_n himself_o who_o excuse_v the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o by_o say_v pag._n 2053._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o notary_n who_o be_v bishop_n jevell_v choose_v by_o cranmer_n him-self_n do_v conceal_v the_o archbishop_n answer_n to_o favour_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o fox_n ought_v to_o have_v supply_v jevellâ—_n '_o defect_n and_o have_v show_v how_o cranmer_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v answer_v the_o popish_a argument_n and_o not_o conâ—â—â—t_a him-self_n with_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reporter_n leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d raw_a and_o weak_a on_o doctor_n cranmer_n side_n thus_o then_o say_v fox_n subsect_v iu_o talk_v between_o doctor_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n relate_v by_o fox_n doctor_n martin_n you_o have_v tell_v here_o a_o long_a glorious_a tale_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v you_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o k._n henry_n 8._o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_v you_o may_v never_o forswear_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n here_o mr._n cranmer_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o what_o if_o you_o make_v aâ—_n oath_n to_o a_o harlot_n to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o continual_a adultery_n ought_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o cranmer_n i_o think_v no._n doctor_n martin_n herod_n do_v swear_v what_o soever_o his_o harâ—â—â—_n ask_v of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v she_o and_o he_o give_v her_o john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n then_o mr._n cranmer_n you_o can_v no_o less_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v conscience_n of_o every_o oath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a lawful_a and_o advise_o take_v cranmer_n so_o be_v my_o oath_n martin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o other_o man_n right_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lawâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v it_o cranmer_n it_o please_v you_o to_o say_v so_o martin_n let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n but_o sir_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n to_o break_v a_o oath_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o never_o swear_v and_o break_v the_o same_o cranmer_n i_o remember_v not_o martin_n i_o will_v help_v your_o memory_n do_v you_o never_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n in_o deed_n i_o do_v once_o swear_v unto_o the_o same_o martin_n yea_o that_o you_o do_v twice_o as_o appear_v by_o record_n and_o write_n here_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v cranmer_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o save_v all_o by_o a_o protestation_n that_o i_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
all_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o o_o you_o principal_a post_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o arch-governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o your_o reverence_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n word_n to_o bid_v they_o avaunt_v away_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o do_n which_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n him-self_n and_o his_o infallible_a say_n thus_o they_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o hosius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o after_o they_o know_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o admonish_v that_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a by_o them-selve_n hosius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v whither_o satan_n at_o length_n have_v bring_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o nihil_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sanctius_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o scripture_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a there_o be_v nothing_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o all_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v so_o holy_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o abuse_v to_o man_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hosius_n how_o hardly_o his_o word_n can_v be_v wrest_v or_o mistake_v by_o jewel_n and_o his_o confederate_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o detest_v a_o reformation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o palpable_a impostuâ—es_n subsect_v iu_o falsificatïon_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v 239._o the_o emperor_n word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_a constantinopolio_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n english_v thus_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o which_o mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a church_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o preeminency_n in_o those_o day_n consist_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n by_o â—n_n etc._n etc._n do_v hope_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n derive_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o all_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o they_o fraudulent_o omit_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v these_o sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v they_o not_o conceal_v these_o word_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o weackness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n because_o those_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n that_o this_o ordination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v but_o confirm_v and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o counsel_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o they_o translate_v primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n not_o shall_v be_v by_o jewel_n be_v fall_n translation_n they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o english_a that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n come_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o content_a with_o this_o fraud_n they_o add_v a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o this_o constitution_n which_o be_v these_o we_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o panonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n infer_v thus_o here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o he_o but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o protestant_a laity_n take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v the_o roman_a truth_n and_o their_o falsehood_n for_o they_o deceitful_o cut_v of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n cut_v of_o be_v secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n vigilius_n constituit_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v constitute_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o emperor_n profess_v him-self_n to_o have_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a he_o profess_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o province_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n 27._o who_o according_a to_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o history_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o which_o concession_n they_o have_v always_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la not_o content_a to_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o imperial_a decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o corrupt_v scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o a_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o otherlike_a it_o though_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o watchfulness_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v 37·_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a and_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a of_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o colleague_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o thus_o he_o insult_v mr._n harding_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o feed_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o peter_n and_o to_o non_fw-la else_o be_v it_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o christ_n him-self_n say_v quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o y_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o quote_v for_o it_o marck_n the_o 13._o subsect_n v._o fraud_n and_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n
doctor_n harding_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n that_o john_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v mass_n and_o receive_v alone_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n answer_v thus_o a_o straight_a case_n for_o mr._n harding_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n so_o sack_v his_o mass._n as_o if_o at_o that_o time_n alexandria_n be_v not_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christendom_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o infidel_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o less_o pure_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v among_o jdolater_n then_o at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n doctor_n stapleton_n confute_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n against_o harding_n quote_v both_o his_o word_n and_o jewel_n be_v thus_o st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n harding_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n jewel_n thus_o answer_v the_o 6._o untruth_n s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n not_o the_o mass._n mr._n harding_n say_v further_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o and_o a_o form_n of_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n set_v forth_o by_o st._n dyonise_n scholar_n to_o st._n paul_n mr._n jewel_n the_o nine_o untruth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o private_a mass._n mr._n harding_n again_o i_o refer_v they_o instead_o of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o father_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o mass_n be_v lest_o to_o posterity_n in_o these_o time_n mr._n jewel_n the_o 11._o untruth_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n mr._n harding_n yet_o further_o among_o all_o other_o father_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o old_a st._n clement_n long_o before_o he_o and_o other_o mr._n jewel_n the_o 12._o untruth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o this_o â—â—â—â—ulous_a manner_n of_o contradict_v without_o confute_v doctor_n harding_n particular_a instance_n jewel_n exclaim_v o_o mr._n harding_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o religion_n 33._o may_v stand_v without_o lie_n so_o many_o untruth_n in_o so_o little_a room_n without_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o fond_a fraud_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o untruth_n return_v upon_o him-self_n by_o d._n r_o stapleton_n who_o tell_v bishop_n jewel_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n the_o mass_n and_o communion_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n the_o communion_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrificie_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n always_o communicate_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o when_o company_n do_v offer_v itself_o or_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o fraud_n say_v he_o m._n r_o jewel_n to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n between_o communion_n and_o private_a mass_n as_o though_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o forename_a father_n which_o be_v cite_v to_o have_v say_v mass_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o no_o mass_n where_o as_o we_o say_v m._n r_o staâ—â—â—ton_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v both_o and_o say_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v they_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrificie_fw-la and_o therewithal_o do_v communicate_v but_o if_o m._n r_o jewel_n mean_v of_o the_o english_a communion_n where_o in_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n nor_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o believe_v then_o prove_v d._n r_o stapleton_n that_o the_o foresay_a father_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n for_o that_o in_o their_o say_a liturgy_n they_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n andrew_n be_v of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o moreover_o in_o st._n dionise_v his_o mass_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o altar_n cense_v achaiae_n communion_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n where_o after_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemoration_n be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o last_o clause_n st._n cyrill_n do_v explicat_fw-la more_o particular_o say_v when_o we_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o oblation_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o we_o and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n depart_v and_o last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n which_o among_o we_o have_v decease_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyrill_n whereupon_o mr._n stapleton_n demand_v be_v this_o the_o express_a order_n of_o your_o communion_n here_o you_o see_v say_v he_o be_v oblation_n sacrifice_n altar_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v all_o this_o don_n in_o your_o english_a communion_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n exclaim_v against_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o they_o do_v against_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o religion_n may_v stand_v without_o lâ—es_n subsect_v vi_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_a bishop_n jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n prelate_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v there_o notorious_a want_n of_o episcopal_a character_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v they_o after_o that_o them-selve_n have_v be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o queen_n command_n 1._o for_o not_o conform_v to_o she_o she_o supremacy_n and_o new_a doctrine_n mr._n jewel_n therefore_o and_o his_o comrade_n observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o want_n of_o succession_n publish_v and_o preach_v many_o thing_n to_o discredit_v the_o same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thâ—â—_n write_v thus_o by_o succession_n christ_n say_v that_o desolation_n shall_v 〈…〉_z the_o holy_a place_n 132._o and_o antichrist_n shall_v press_v into_o the_o room_n 〈…〉_z and_o for_o proof_n they_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n mat._n 24._o and_o in_o the_o same_o defence_n pag._n 127._o they_o say_v of_o succession_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o ephesus_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n hence_o raven_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o succeed_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yourselves_o there_o shall_v by_o succession_n spring_v up_o man_n speak_v perverse_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d succeed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o succession_n in_o matthew_n 24._o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o antichrist_n enter_v by_o violence_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v all_o lawful_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o time_n then_o enter_v himself_o by_o succession_n which_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n profane_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o except_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n from_o orderly_a succession_n and_o
subordination_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o succession_n which_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n be_v believe_v and_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v affirm_v by_o jewel_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o their_o non_fw-la sense_n they_o be_v please_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o know_v them-selve_n want_v succession_n and_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n only_o by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o inhability_n of_o their_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o legitimate_a or_o make_v legal_a by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o elizabeth_n 1_o subsect_v vii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n â—_o cap._n 5._o jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accusation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o calvin_n who_o word_n be_v that_o pope_n john_n affirm_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o doctor_n harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o clergy_n reply_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o gerson_n write_v in_o sermon_n paschali_fw-la pope_n john_n 2d_o to_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n 6â—7_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v instead_o of_o clear_n one_o fall_v accusation_n against_o john_n 22_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o for_o gerson_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a not_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o wherein_o pope_n john_n be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o france_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n incline_v to_o the_o negative_a part_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o pope_n john_n death_n iâ—_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n benedictus_n not_o content_a with_o this_o jmposture_n they_o add_v a_o other_o great_a in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a charge_n father_v in_o the_o same_o and_o these_o ensue_a word_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n quinimo_fw-la joannes_n papa_n 22._o yea_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 29.2_o hold_v and_o believe_v obstinate_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o no_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o touch_v pope_n john_n 22._o at_o all_o but_o a_o antipope_n john_n usurp_v the_o popedom_n and_o call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o pope_n john_n 22._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o word_n of_o a_o accusation_n use_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o do_v accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o name_n baltazar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n call_v him-self_n john_n 23._o where_n lay_v against_o he_o 35._o article_n concern_v his_o wicked_a life_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o say_a name_n of_o pope_n which_o article_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n subsect_v viii_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v set_v forth_o how_o a_o pope_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v by_o he_o at_o his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o like_a which_o mr._n harding_n prove_v to_o be_v lie_n than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hurl_v under_o his_o table_n francis_n dandalus_n the_o duke_n of_o venise_n king_n of_o creta_n and_o cyprus_n fast-bound_a with_o chain_n to_o feed_v of_o bone_n among_o his_o dog_n but_o neither_o francis_n dandalus_n be_v duke_n of_o venice_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n neither_o be_v he_o king_n of_o creta_n nor_o cyprus_n that_o name_n of_o king_n not_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o free_a state_n of_o venice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n at_o that_o time_n his_o name_n be_v johannes_n superantius_n and_o dandalus_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n 5._o then_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o a_o jnterdict_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n some_o what_o hard_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n he_o devise_v of_o him-self_n this_o stratagem_n to_o cause_v a_o iron_n chain_n to_o be_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o to_o creep_v in_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o there_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o table_n 8.260_o and_o will_v not_o rise_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o his_o country_n and_o this_o doctor_n harding_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n subsect_v ix_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 185._o speak_v thus_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o supperstitious_a 〈◊〉_d cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a out_o of_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a of_o any_o man_n that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o alive_a but_o only_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hist._n who_o commend_v he_o exceed_o and_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v not_o very_o long_o after_o he_o who_o write_v also_o much_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o then_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o man_n jewel_n cit_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n greffey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n augustine_n day_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n say_v also_o that_o joannes_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la he_o will_v have_v say_v martinus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o six_o several_a conclusion_n 16._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o arguitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apologist_n foolish_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v in_o this_o author_n roman_n catholic_n with_o damnable_a doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o apology_n defence_n and_o reply_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o remit_v the_o curious_a to_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n subsect_v x._o of_o the_o protestant_n prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o point_n most_o insist_v upon_o by_o dr._n hâ—rding_v stapâ—â—tâ—n_o &c_n &c_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n 〈◊〉_d their_o booâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o one_o true_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o st._n hierom_n say_v harding_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizaâ—â—â—â—_n reign_n who_o harding_n and_o stapleton_n write_v against_o it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n valid_o consecrate_v they_o prove_v because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v harding_n and_o stapleton_n
his_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o very_o familiar_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n be_v new_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v also_o learn_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v several_a leaf_n thereof_o and_o find_v many_o falsehood_n therein_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earl_n who_o will_v he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n m._n r_o jewel_n dine_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n after_o dinner_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o and_o receive_v certain_a trifle_a answer_n from_o m._n r_o jewel_n falsification_n he_o wax_v more_o hot_a and_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o which_o jewel_n perceive_v tell_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o papist_n be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o get_v which_o thing_n make_v the_o good_a gentleman_n make_v a_o new_a resolution_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v that_o happy_a course_n which_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o many_o great_a commodity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o example_n which_o i_o remember_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v m._n r_o doctor_n stevens_n a_o learned_a man_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v secretary_n or_o chaplyn_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o whether_o and_o a_o forward_a man_n in_o protestant_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n espy_v certain_a false_a allegation_n in_o his_o master_n book_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o print_n in_o london_n whereof_o advertise_v he_o by_o letter_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v by_o oversight_n the_o other_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o print_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v which_o this_o man_n see_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o resolve_v to_o take_v another_o way_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o resolve_v also_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o where_o yet_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o finance_n with_o good_a reputation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o three_o example_n that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n before_o name_v m._n r_o william_n reynolds_n who_o be_v first_o a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v over_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n and_o do_v translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o latin_a but_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v half_o over_o he_o find_v such_o stuff_n as_o make_v he_o great_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o commodity_n in_o england_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o these_o part_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o wit_v 1575._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v that_o book_n with_o he_o and_o present_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o accord_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o after_o absolution_n receive_v from_o his_o former_a error_n which_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o zeal_n require_v and_o myself_o also_o at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o there_o live_v many_o year_n with_o singular_a edification_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o how_o hearty_o indeed_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a write_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n thus_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n then_o present_a that_o primate_n bramhall_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n who_o now_o be_v bishop_n persuade_v or_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n that_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n be_v make_v a_o papist_n by_o dispute_v with_o a_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n reynolds_n at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v this_o story_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n forsake_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n by_o its_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o applaud_v and_o when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n no_o less_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n then_o the_o former_a because_o by_o fraud_n and_o lie_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o fool_n the_o well_o meaning_n layty_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n sect_n v._o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o fall_n deal_v after_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v evident_o confute_v etc._n as_o not_o only_o impossible_a but_o as_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n which_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o shine_a sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o scholar_n undertake_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n some_o drunken_a german_n as_o any_o sober_a man_n must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o write_n who_o name_n be_v flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n matheus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n meet_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stove_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o there_o tipple_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o write_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o very_a next_o century_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o merry_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o decline_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n 4._o their_o error_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o thus_o they_o censure_v st._n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n methodius_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o and_o gross_o to_o favour_v popish_a opinion_n these_o four_o merry_a saxon_n reprehend_v ignatius_n st._n john_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la imâ—olare_fw-la st._n cyprian_n for_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n st._n martial_a scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n martial_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_a and_o so_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v disagree_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n stubble_n doctor_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n lactantius_n gregory_n nissen_n hilary_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n ephrem_n and_o hierom_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o relate_v to_o be_v either_o forge_a or_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o wrought_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o error_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a faith_n and_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o their_o drunken_a foolery_n but_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o valentia_n magdeburgian_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n
of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o 〈…〉_z and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z primitive_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o these_o upstart_n know_v their_o new_a fancy_n 〈…〉_z agreeable_a thereunto_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christendom_n they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_a heresy_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v their_o first_o apostle_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o after_o a_o 〈…〉_z manner_n we_o will_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d three_o doctor_n wiâ—aker_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o doctor_n fulk_n omit_v many_o other_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n demonstration_n pag._n 21._o say_v we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o human_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v teach_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universally_a all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o have_v also_o need_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o same_o whitaker_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v bishop_n jewell_n challenge_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o injurious_a for_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n against_o the_o puritan_n cartwright_n pag._n 402._o &_o 473._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o england_n to_o what_o impiety_n and_o impudence_n be_v man_n drive_v by_o defend_v heretical_a novelty_n 54._o doctor_n bristol_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o fast_v day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o relic_n against_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n fulk_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n be_v deceive_v in_o record_v those_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o hierom_n rather_o rail_v then_o reason_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o opinion_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o mass_n say_v the_o apostle_n decree_v 35._o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v fulk_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o we_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n be_v quote_v to_o confirm_v st._n chrysoâ—â—â—m's_n testimony_n fulk_n say_v 303._o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o name_n this_o desperate_a shift_n of_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o answer_v catholic_n book_n for_o many_o year_n but_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o christian_a shall_v rather_o believe_v a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n chark_n fulk_n whitaker_n or_o whitgift_n than_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n basil_n hierom_n chrysostom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o austin_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n see_v these_o holy_a and_o leaâ—â—ed_a father_n live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o more_o than_o 12._o or_o 13._o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o exact_o inform_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v observe_v how_o much_o their_o cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o conteâ—â—â—â—_n of_o antiquity_n and_o father_n resolve_v 〈◊〉_d more_o to_o try_v jewel_n be_v method_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o impudence_n in_o falsify_v may_v have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o mean_n in_o catholic_n to_o manifest_v their_o corruption_n or_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o discredit_v our_o testimony_n and_o suppress_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n religion_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o no_o soon_o come_v any_o protestant_a book_n to_o sight_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o be_v answer_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o its_o falsification_n discover_v and_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o manifest_v the_o fraud_n and_o four_o berry_n of_o protestant_a controversorâ—_n one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n morton_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o he_o morton_n but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o a_o other_o therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n r_o jewel_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n r_o john_n fox_n m._n r_o calfeild_n m._n r_o hanmer_n m._n r_o chark_n and_o m._n r_o perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v five_o time_n more_o three_o lay_v man_n also_o and_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n s._n r_o philip_n mornay_n and_o s._n r_o edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o of_o their_o work_n and_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volume_n in_o that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o and_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n any_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o this_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n true_a or_o fall_v deal_n in_o religion_n may_v peruse_v and_o confer_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n writer_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n writer_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o let_v he_o see_v in_o one_o person_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o in_o one_o i_o say_v that_o profess_v as_o common_o they_o all_o do_v so_o much_o sincerity_n in_o treat_v of_o controversy_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o further_a inquiry_n if_o his_o fourbery_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o accuser_n but_o by_o his_o own_o answer_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a they_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o â—â—thering_v to_o his_o former_a error_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o impostor_n the_o writer_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v willet_n 263._o who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v heretofore_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n
confess_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o their_o fortune_n be_v concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o accountable_a the_o protestant_n laity_n be_v to_o god_n for_o not_o mistrust_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v so_o indigent_a and_o so_o interest_v person_n and_o so_o confident_o charge_v and_o so_o frequent_o catch_v with_o falsehood_n what_o fraud_n can_v be_v more_o visible_a then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o so_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a person_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v saint_n send_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o papist_n their_o dissension_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o impudence_n and_o without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o junta_n of_o divine_n will_v face_v down_o mr._n walsingham_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n humble_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v by_o compare_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n with_o his_o note_n he_o be_v censure_v and_o call_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n impudent_a fellow_n sâ—â—cy_a companion_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_a with_o prison_n and_o pillary_n and_o for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o so_o public_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o a_o know_a protestant_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v one_o of_o themselves_o if_o protestancy_n do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christianity_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v shut_v of_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o be_v resolve_v forsooth_o whether_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o impugn_a the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n in_o a_o real_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o sathan_n as_o if_o this_o passage_n and_o other_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n or_o in_o his_o grace_n library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o well_o as_o at_o st._n alban_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o own_o importunity_n mr._n walsingham_n have_v obtain_v of_o doctor_n covell_n to_o show_v he_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o conference_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n 19_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o and_o divert_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o rush_n you_o see_v i_o have_v this_o book_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o reflection_n by_o what_o particular_a indirect_a mean_n cavil_v and_o calumny_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n deliver_v to_o mr._n walsingham_n mr._n bell_n libel_n against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o his_o other_o book_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o a_o very_a sincere_a and_o solid_a piece_n which_o falsification_n be_v show_v to_o they_o all_o sit_v in_o their_o junta_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o send_v into_o his_o study_n for_o the_o father_n work_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n walsingham_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o bell_n and_o calvin_n 40._o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n be_v confess_v practice_n also_o of_o burn_a catholic_n book_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o prove_v how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a their_o own_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v be_v discover_v 4._o reflection_n that_o mr._n walsingham_n case_n have_v be_v and_o be_v revive_v and_o practise_v now_o every_o day_n when_o any_o conscientious_a protestant_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o protestant_n clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v against_o one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o propose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v themselves_o may_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n then_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v jdolater_n worship_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o book_n of_o controversye_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o their_o imposture_n they_o not_o only_o corrupt_v our_o author_n but_o translate_v into_o english_a all_o infamous_a libel_n though_o they_o treat_v not_o of_o controversy_n as_o the_o jansenist_n letter_n palafox_n his_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o renegat_n fr._n paulo_n his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n angl._n they_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o cardinal_n palavicino_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o very_a begin_n have_v set_v down_o 300._o of_o fr_n paulo_n untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o palpable_a that_o they_o seem_v inexcusable_a in_o he_o and_o render_v other_o guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a rashness_n and_o obstinacy_n who_o credit_n so_o mistake_v or_o malicious_a a_o author_n and_o prefer_v his_o bare_a word_n before_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o have_v accept_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o catholic_n truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fr_n paulâ—_n describe_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bishop_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o so_o different_a nation_n and_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o recommend_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o friend_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o sacred_a will_v conspire_v to_o cheat_v and_o damn_v their_o souveraign_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o better_a how_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o council_n or_o be_v not_o more_o impartial_a in_o relate_v they_o than_o one_o apostâ—ta_n friar_n or_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o paper_n and_o intelligence_n with_o such_o pitiful_a fraud_n and_o fashood_n be_v many_o poor_a protestant_n soul_n delude_v and_o seduce_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o believe_v their_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n do_v raise_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n or_o observe_v the_o incoherency_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestancy_n together_o with_o its_o singularity_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n contemn_v the_o primitive_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n declare_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jsrael_n 5._o reflection_n one_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburye_n reason_n to_o mr._n walsingham_n against_o credit_v the_o popish_a book_n be_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o two_o man_n go_v to_o law_n together_o one_o will_v speak_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v by_o the_o other_o and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o law_n suit_n much_o less_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o see_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v protestant_n read_v our_o book_n with_o that_o prejudice_n reason_n do_v dictat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o caution_n especial_o see_v every_o protestant_n â—eader_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n clergy_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_n rather_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a proprietor_n neither_o party_n say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n who_o then_o must_v decide_v the_o business_n the_o laity_n content_v let_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o his_o know_a jnclination_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v protestancy_n be_v name_v head_n of_o a_o committee_n for_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v try_v in_o public_a court_n which_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d express_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o imagine_v st._n austin_n think_v such_o definition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o unquestionable_a he_o add_v laud._n but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v 4._o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o quote_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o a_o f._n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d his_o quotation_n st._n austin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confute_v by_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o read_v this_o page_n and_o part_n of_o bp._n laud'_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fisher_n i_o find_v myself_o much_o trouble_v until_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n and_o then_o i_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o any_o protestant_a writer_n however_o so_o saintlike_a or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o report_n or_o in_o appearance_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d truth_n so_o brag_v of_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o manichaean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v in_o that_o epistle_n call_v fundamentum_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v where_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n quae_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o that_o fictitious_a truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o err_a or_o of_o its_o definition_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rationaly_a and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o tenes_fw-fr ego_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o teneam_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la &_o his_o jubentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fort_n in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la in_o apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la infirmabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la qua_fw-la infirmata_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la poterâ—_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o valebit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la protulâ—ris_fw-la quapropter_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperitur_fw-la catholicis_fw-la potius_fw-la credam_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la inde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la pro_fw-la manichaeo_n legeris_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la illis_fw-la quina_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n cui_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la credideram_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n cont_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 4._o wherefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v st._n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n abuse_v by_o mr._n laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o learned_a father_n suppose_v and_o say_v she_o may_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la à _fw-la strumpet_n or_o stew_n of_o error_n but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o say_v mr._n laud_n that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o also_o against_o a_o other_o 38._o and_o so_o against_o all_o veritatis_fw-la since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o another_o first_o a._n c._n borrow_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a but_o here_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v for_o vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o not_o fundamental_o as_o of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o st._n victor_n decree_n the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n &c._n &c._n now_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v the_o principle_n of_o her_o faith_n vublemish_v and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 38._o hitherto_o the_o modest_a bishop_n 39_o who_o quote_v vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o his_o margin_n for_o his_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n by_o addition_n of_o novelty_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o cut_v short_a his_o word_n practise_v by_o mr._n laud_n he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o he_o quote_v that_o only_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n can_v entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sitque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la impiorum_fw-la furor_fw-la
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a
who_o begin_v and_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o themselves_o mislead_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o one_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n have_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o conveniency_n of_o discipline_n or_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n a_o change_n in_o such_o thing_n alterable_a according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v but_o to_o alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o add_v thereunto_o now_o after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n word_n which_o hitherto_o want_v conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o clergy_n must_v rather_o augment_v the_o doubt_n then_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o themselves_o since_o ed._n 6._o until_o this_o present_a old_a have_v be_v ordain_v what_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n which_o we_o argue_v and_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v want_v do_v they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n will_v end_v the_o dispute_n i_o believe_v it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o our_o exception_n be_v well_o ground_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o give_v we_o this_o advantage_n i_o fancy_v they_o have_v hope_n that_o some_o other_o spalleto_n will_v apostatise_v and_o then_o by_o this_o new_a undoubted_a form_n make_v they_o real_a bishop_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n their_o want_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o character_n useless_a and_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n do_v un-church_n a_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o want_v of_o order_n as_o this_o want_n of_o ordination_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o falsification_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n make_v they_o unworthy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o interest_n after_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelatic_a politician_n to_o make_v himself_o popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o patronise_a such_o a_o cause_n or_o clergy_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o conference_n and_o the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o all_o other_o protestant_a party_n as_o odious_a as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v evidence_v the_o only_a objection_n now_o remain_v be_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sectary_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o act_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o for_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o it_o for_o cry_v down_o of_o monarchy_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v these_o sectary_n either_o desire_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o their_o animosity_n be_v as_o great_a against_o prelatic_a protestancy_n as_o against_o popery_n and_o if_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v be_v better_a able_a hereafter_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o liberty_n or_o change_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o among_o those_o sectary_n many_o be_v moral_a and_o conscientious_a person_n and_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v they_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o the_o tenet_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v render_v odious_a and_o ridiculous_a by_o the_o imposture_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o homely_a education_n all_o which_o obstacle_n will_v be_v easy_o remove_v if_o catholic_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o reason_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o influence_n which_o truth_n always_o have_v upon_o honest_a disposition_n such_o as_o our_o english_a be_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o all_o man_n retain_v against_o falsehood_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o promote_v it_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o oppose_v a_o change_n from_o protestancy_n into_o the_o old_a religion_n especial_o see_v the_o generality_n may_v hope_v thereby_o to_o see_v the_o church_n revenue_n lawful_o and_o lega_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o against_o all_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o these_o nation_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o fair_a trial_n and_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o both_o clergys_n and_o of_o both_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a conveniency_n of_o this_o humble_a proposal_n i_o fear_v we_o do_v in_o vain_a flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o public_a conference_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o former_a experience_n and_o our_o learned_a adversary_n knowledge_n of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n on_o our_o side_n cast_v we_o again_o into_o despair_n do_v the_o business_n depend_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o conference_n because_o many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a person_n be_v honest_a and_o most_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o take_v all_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o john_n fox_n say_v for_o truth_n never_o examine_v it_o further_o but_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o another_o stamp_n i_o fear_v their_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v busy_v they_o in_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v render_v they_o more_o suspect_v of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n than_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o opposition_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v diffidence_n of_o their_o cause_n 2._o because_o their_o church_n be_v confess_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v further_o inform_v thereof_o though_o we_o papist_n believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o whensoever_o our_o adversary_n desire_v to_o confer_v about_o religion_n their_o request_n be_v grant_v nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o ever_o inconsiderable_a protestant_n make_v it_o invite_v all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v therein_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n offer_v all_o safety_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o person_n and_o though_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o prerogative_n do_v not_o debarr_o we_o from_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o falsification_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o indifferent_a person_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n not_o submit_v to_o a_o three_o in_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o pride_n but_o a_o prerogative_n of_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o contest_v to_o be_v reasonable_a when_o their_o own_o bishop_n deal_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o all_o lay_v sovereign_n must_v maintain_v the_o same_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o their_o revolt_a subject_n which_o subject_n be_v judge_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o king_n of_o grievance_n unless_o he_o submit_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o three_o and_o much_o more_o intolerable_a if_o no_o competent_a third_z be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o her_o sectary_n shall_v not_o confer_v with_o prelatic_a divine_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o convocation_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o three_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o arch-bishhop_a laud_n can_v exact_v the_o like_a condition_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n before_o protestant_n will_v confer_v with_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o reason_n allege_v
of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v all_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la 4._o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o not_o tolerate_v popery_n st._n bernard_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachias_n who_o successor_n doctor_n taylor_n be_v not_o either_o in_o character_n or_o doctrine_n that_o he_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n in_o confirm_v he_o with_o the_o sacred_a unction_n a_o miracle_n say_v holinshead_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n and_o thereupon_o blow_v through_o the_o world_n st._n optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n report_v how_o the_o heretic_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n ampullam_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la a_o vial_n of_o chrism_n holy_a oil_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o break_v it_o the_o which_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o angel_n hand_n god_n preserve_v and_o do_v light_a safe_a among_o the_o stone_n a_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o exteeme_n unction_n st._n austin_n give_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o as_o any_o infirmity_n chance_v temp_n let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jac._n 5.14_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o i_o doubt_v doctor_n taylor_n and_o his_o prelatic_a convocation_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n malacly_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o maintain_v extreme_a unction_n as_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o relate_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o st._n malachias_n work_n and_o desire_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o credible_n and_o imitable_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n then_o in_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o noble_a man_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dwell_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n who_o wife_n be_v sick_a malachias_n be_v request_v to_o anoyl_v she_o which_o be_v defer_v till_o morning_n afterward_o a_o sudden_a outcry_n be_v make_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a malachias_n come_v and_o when_o he_o certain_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o mind_n impute_v the_o fault_n to_o himself_o that_o she_o die_v defraud_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a open_v her_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o malachias_n give_v thanks_o praise_v god_n and_o anoint_v she_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o it_o be_v write_v act._n 19.18_o that_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n that_o belived_a come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o some_o who_o thaught_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n do_v you_o penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n say_v within_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a i_o do_v it_o before_o god_n alone_o god_n who_o pardon_v i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18.18_o be_v it_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.23_o do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v do_v we_o deceive_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o they_o disdain_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o priest_n who_o yet_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o moses_n ordain_v to_o discern_v between_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o deceive_v with_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereby_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o languish_v with_o shamefastness_n or_o stiffnecked_a with_o indignation_n for_o of_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o admit_v he_o for_o our_o judge_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n st._n cyprian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n saint_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whilst_o yet_o he_o that_o sin_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v whilst_o every_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o our_o lord_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v confess_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o very_a penitent_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v find_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o holy_a man_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n every_o one_o may_v read_v in_o joannes_n climacus_n grad_v 4._o in_o s._n petrus_n damian_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la in_o petrus_n cluniac_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mirac_n cap._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6._o i_o will_v relate_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n bede_n of_o who_o fox_n pag._n 165._o say_v as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o say_v of_o his_o learning_n ibid._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a controversy_n apperain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knoweldge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v such_o a_o master_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o scripture_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v miracle_n either_o see_v by_o himself_o or_o so_o credible_o report_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o sound_a a_o judgement_n as_o fox_n confess_v believe_v and_o write_v they_o for_o authentik_a to_o confirm_v every_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conrede_n say_v st._n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o hist._n who_o reign_v after_o king_n edilrede_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a captain_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o valour_n but_o careless_a of_o his_o soul._n wherefore_o the_o king_n often_o admonish_v he_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n lest_o by_o death_n sudden_a prevention_n he_o may_v loose_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o his_o souveraign_n defer_v his_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o chamber_n for_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o and_o exhort_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o now_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o he_o die_v no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v now_o but_o when_o i_o be_o well_o recover_v i_o will_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o my_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o health_n when_o the_o king_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_a council_n he_o cry_v out_o incontinent_a with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n say_v alas_o what_o mean_v you_o sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v i_o any_o good_a the_o king_n
answer_v say_v not_o so_o see_v you_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o rave_v but_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o eye_n a_o wicked_a conscience_n all_o wound_a and_o mangle_a and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o king_n a_o little_a before_o you_o come_v quoth_v he_o two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o i_o one_o at_o my_o head_n the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o take_v a_o fine_a book_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o give_v it_o i_o to_o read_v in_o the_o which_o when_o i_o look_v a_o little_a while_n i_o find_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v fair_a write_v and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o little_a in_o effect_n when_o i_o have_v do_v they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o i_o again_o and_o say_v nothing_o then_o sudden_o come_v there_o about_o i_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o besiege_v the_o house_n round_o about_o and_o sit_v down_o replenish_v every_o corner_n within_o then_o he_o that_o for_o his_o foul_a face_n and_o high_a seat_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a among_o they_o take_z out_o a_o book_n terrible_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n unmeasurable_a for_o greatness_n and_o for_o weight_n importable_a command_v one_o of_o his_o black_a guard_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o to_o read_v when_o i_o read_v a_o little_a i_o find_v all_o the_o enormous_a detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n write_v there_o in_o great_a black_a letter_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o fair_a young_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o i_o why_o sit_v you_o here_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o with_o that_o they_o vanish_v away_o immediate_o two_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v fier-pronges_a in_o their_o hand_n rose_z up_o and_o strike_v i_o one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n the_o which_o now_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n creep_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o other_o internal_a part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v draw_v hence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n thus_o speak_v that_o miserable_a man_n lie_v in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o so_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v st._n bede_n he_o have_v not_o these_o vision_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o they_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o man_n who_o know_v his_o lamentable_a end_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o differr_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n 15._o l._n 5._o st._n bede_n tell_v of_o a_o other_o damn_v for_o differ_v his_o confession_n thus_o i_o myself_o say_v bede_n know_v a_o religious_a man_n who_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v place_v in_o a_o good_a and_o famous_a monastery_n notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n i_o can_v tell_v his_o name_n also_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o tell_n this_o man_n be_v earnest_o rebuke_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o his_o enormity_n and_o exhort_v to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n within_o the_o church-door_n shall_v run_v against_o his_o will_n to_o hell_n gate_n this_o man_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a faint_a disease_n and_o bring_v to_o extremity_n call_v all_o the_o convent_n about_o he_o and_o with_o much_o lamentation_n and_o deep_a sigh_n like_o a_o man_n already_o damn_v begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gate_n open_v and_o the_o devil_n drown_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n thereof_o and_o caiphas_n and_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n cast_v in_o flame_a fire_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o next_o to_o they_o o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n prepare_v for_o i_o the_o brethren_n hear_v these_o woeful_a word_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a then_o he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a despair_n answer_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n especial_o see_v i_o perceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o full_o complete_v already_o with_o these_o word_n he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o farmost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o abbey_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a convent_n dare_v say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n nor_o sing_v psalm_n nor_o once_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o he_o this_o chance_v of_o late_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n northumberland_n and_o be_v blaze_v all_o the_o country_n over_o so_o that_o it_o stire_v up_o many_o to_o make_v quick_a confession_n of_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o not_o to_o take_v day_n with_o god_n which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v work_v also_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o present_a story_n hitherto_o st._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o much_o of_o ancient_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o popery_n some_o whereof_o be_v see_v other_o so_o undoubted_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n posterity_n may_v by_o give_v they_o credit_n take_v for_o divin_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v we_o do_v not_o recur_v to_o the_o primitiye_o father_n and_o time_n for_o miracle_n out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n every_o where_o now_o some_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o only_o foolish_a atheism_n or_o obstinacy_n can_v deny_v their_o supernaturality_n we_o mention_v the_o ancient_a miracle_n and_o father_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n 3._o 2._o to_o convict_v our_o adversary_n of_o obstinacy_n by_o their_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o spirit_n do_v not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o sufficient_a and_o obligatory_a in_o such_o point_n of_o christianity_n as_o themselves_o think_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o see_v how_o calvin_n ex_fw-la gr_n press_v and_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o sleight_v the_o same_o when_o that_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v against_o it_o to_o draw_v st._n austin_n to_o countenance_v the_o error_n against_o freewill_n i_o will_v relate_v st._n austin_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o quote_v his_o word_n thus_o primam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libertatem_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la nostram_fw-la multo_fw-la majorem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la whereas_o the_o st._n speak_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o liberty_n adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n of_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v his_o word_n be_v prima_fw-la libertus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la erat_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la novissima_fw-la erit_fw-la multo_fw-la major_n 4._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la prima_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o calvin_n corrupt_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o st._n augustine_n novissima_fw-la he_o put_v in_o nostra_fw-la then_o leave_v out_o erit_fw-la with_o many_o other_o word_n which_o make_v clear_a st._n augustine_n speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o calvin_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o liberty_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o follow_a st._n augustine_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o when_o st._n augustine_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o particular_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n st._n monica_n that_o
desire_v he_o at_o her_o death_n to_o remember_v she_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n request_v which_o her_o son_n never_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n will_v have_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o other_o as_o calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n contemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o new_a interpretation_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o of_o miracle_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v recount_v that_o confirm_v the_o mystery_n which_o protestant_n reject_v though_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n not_o due_o examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a and_o false_a story_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a and_o crackt-braind_a fellow_n as_o john_n fox_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v credit_v by_o person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o fable_n and_o folly_n but_o their_o education_n in_o protestancy_n and_o aversion_n to_o popery_n his_o lie_n and_o simple_a story_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v find_v follow_v their_o trade_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o torment_n and_o death_n very_o particular_o and_o pathetica_o his_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o admire_v some_o protestant_a zealot_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n be_v think_v a_o religion_n do_v not_o suppress_v or_o reform_v the_o work_n ridiculous_a he_o tell_v for_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n that_o a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o luther_n stool_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ease_v or_o weary_a of_o sit_v upon_o it_o a_o other_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o german_a clown_n debauch_a clergy_n man_n and_o libertin_n embrace_v luther_n reformation_n it_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n sensuality_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n censure_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o violent_a course_n and_o torrent_n of_o their_o perverse_n inclination_n 1844._o he_o make_v dream_n revelation_n merchant_n expounder_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v partial_a how_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o suppress_v or_o correct_v fox_n his_o foolish_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v reprint_v that_o book_n divers_a time_n ever_o since_o his_o death_n with_o new_a comment_n chronology_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n every_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o and_o few_o private_a family_n will_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a absurd_a piece_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v puritanism_n and_o presbytery_n spread_v and_o so_o popular_a in_o england_n yet_o because_o it_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n they_o countenance_v a_o book_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o relate_v by_o such_o lie_a foolish_a fellow_n as_o fox_n but_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n church_n man_n so_o much_o esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o undervalue_v their_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v particular_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v particular_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o in_o general_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n marc._n 16._o 20._o joan._n 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o falsification_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o commit_v witting_o that_o crime_n which_o i_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o other_o such_o mistake_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o print_a book_n will_v i_o hope_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o quotation_n and_o assertion_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o want_v of_o care_n can_v be_v object_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o commendation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v for_o what_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v requisite_a to_o defend_v a_o religion_n that_o never_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o person_n so_o lewd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o their_o opposition_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o then_o be_v what_o profundity_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o devil_n interpretation_n thereof_o embrace_v by_o luther_n or_o before_o any_o new_a canon_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o like_a debauch_a friar_n and_o priest_n what_o little_a learning_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v so_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n practice_v to_o make_v their_o reformation_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o erudition_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o do_v not_o surpass_v the_o history_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o protestancy_n a_o religion_n so_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o raise_v from_o the_o pride_n ambition_n liberty_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n be_v catholic_n either_o in_o length_n of_o time_n extent_n of_o territory_n or_o conversion_n of_o nation_n jt_n true_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v such_o gross_a error_n but_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fondness_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v good_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o her_o interest_n vanish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o posterity_n few_o be_v live_v after_o her_o long_a reign_n that_o observe_v the_o motive_n of_o her_o reformation_n most_o englishman_n believe_v the_o change_n she_o make_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o her_o illegitimacy_n but_o proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o new_a clergy_n both_o then_o and_o eversince_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o that_o persuasion_n by_o falsify_v scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n practise_v against_o the_o late_a innocent_a king_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o discern_v the_o flaw_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o own_o education_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o tolerat_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n interest_n to_o change_v it_o into_o protestancy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n ease_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o public_a will_v excite_v both_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v not_o more_o of_o human_a invention_n then_o of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n and_o if_o after_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n and_o propose_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n thereof_o to_o their_o learned_a ministry_n no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o their_o doctrine_n and_o function_n be_v charge_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n continue_v in_o mistake_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
6._o reign_n what_o a_o wicked_a man_n arch._n cranmer_n was_z of_o peter_n martyr_n echinus_n bucer_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n impiety_n subsect_v iii_o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n combine_v against_o crammer_n and_o ridley_n how_o latimer_n join_v with_o they_o their_o project_n of_o puritanism_n how_o hooper_n inveigh_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o enjoy_v two_o bishopric_n when_o his_o faction_n prevail_v and_o leave_v his_o friend_n rogers_n in_o the_o lurch_n how_o rogers_n and_o coverdale_n conspire_v with_o tyndall_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n bishop_n poynet_n contest_v and_o suit_n in_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n about_o the_o butcher_n wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o poynet_z have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o but_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o butcher_n against_o poynet_z contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o what_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v resolve_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n between_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o one_o barrow_n who_o wife_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n ralph_n during_o barrow_n life_n bishop_n bales_n conversion_n to_o protestancy_n relate_v by_o himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o his_o beloved_a dol._n what_o a_o impostor_n he_o be_v bish_n coverdales_n drunkenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n how_o corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a a_o scripture_n be_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a notwithstanding_o which_o censure_v it_o be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v mathews_n bible_n othertime_n the_o bishop_n bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n coverdales_n vanity_n in_o attempt_v to_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n laurence_n sanders_n a_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o priest_n his_o resolution_n to_o die_v for_o legitimate_v his_o little_a bastard_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmers_n conference_n with_o doctor_n martin_n and_o other_o catholic_n how_o weak_o he_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n how_o vain_o protestant_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v how_o cranmer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n how_o the_o german_a protestant_n call_v the_o english_a protestant_n the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o banish_a clergy_n and_o confessor_n how_o thereupon_o the_o english_a clergy_n change_v and_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o print_v book_n at_o frankford_n and_o geneva_n contain_v contrary_a doctrine_n for_o humour_v dissent_v church_n how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o liturgy_n at_o frankford_n of_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n pakhurst_n whithead_n whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n sutton_n fox_n their_o fraud_n faction_n division_n and_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reformation_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falcification_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o q._n elizabeth_n gain_v the_o nobility_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o revive_a protestancy_n of_o bish._n jewel_n ridiculous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross._n how_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o imposture_n how_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n borrow_v from_o jewel_n imposture_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subsect_v i._n the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n jewel_n ridiculous_a evasion_n subsect_v ii_o jewel_n and_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n censure_n as_o heretic_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o controversy_n for_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imaginary_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o corruption_n and_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v minister_v the_o better_a in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o his_o wife_n subsect_v iii_o jewel_n and_o his_o prelaticks_n charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n subsect_v iv._o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n scripture_n falsify_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subsect_v v._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass._n their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ancient_a mass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o english_a communion_n or_o liturgy_n jewel_n impudence_n subsect_v vi._n protestant_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o episcopal_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o themselves_o want_v such_o a_o succession_n want_v of_o succession_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n prove_v by_o father_n subsect_v vii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresys_o subsect_v viii_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n subsect_v ix_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n subsect_v x._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o laity_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jtem_v their_o forgery_n of_o record_n the_o evasion_n of_o primate_n bramhal_o and_o other_o concern_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n confute_v subsect_v xi_o &_o xii_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o discover_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hooker_n sincerity_n question_v for_o his_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o so_o great_a and_o notorious_a a_o impostor_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n a_o feign_a protestant_a story_n of_o the_o two_o doctor_n reynolds_n how_o jewel_n excuse_v his_o falsification_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o papist_n sect_n v._n fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_n all_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n must_v conclude_v they_o compose_v they_o rather_o in_o drink_v stove_n then_o in_o retire_a study_n so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n church_n valentia_n the_o jesuit_n apt_o compare_v these_o centurist_n to_o malefactor_n that_o confess_v all_o the_o know_v and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o country_n or_o city_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o malefactor_n refute_v all_o this_o by_o only_o say_v that_o the_o say_v know_v and_o honest_a man_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n speak_v incommodious_o and_o ignorant_o when_o they_o accuse_v the_o thief_n john_n fox_n his_o absurdity_n in_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a to_o protestant_n and_o invisible_a to_o catholic_n what_o
a_o ridiculous_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o deduce_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o compose_v of_o a_o rabblement_n of_o all_o sectary_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o dissent_v also_o from_o protestant_n prove_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickleff_n and_o other_o his_o three_o simple_a miracle_n of_o luther_n and_o how_o fox_n describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n the_o prelatik_a clergy_n recommend_v fox_n his_o work_n to_o all_o godly_a people_n though_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fraud_n folly_n and_o fable_n subsect_v i._n iohn_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o protestant_a saint_n in_o all_o 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o and_o cranmer_n the_o principal_a by_o he_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o edward_z 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 57_o the_o great_a disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v a_o cook_n a_o cowherd_n a_o tailor_n a_o blaksmith_n a_o miller_n wife_n a_o cutler_n wife_n and_o a_o marry_a maid_n so_o fox_n call_v she_o how_o mad_o these_o poor_a soul_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n fox_n his_o martyr_n be_v all_o fanatic_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o falsify_v st._n bede_n and_o a_o ancient_a english_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o quartodecimans_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n he_o falsify_v also_o st._n antoninus_n to_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n and_o a_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 120._o lie_n in_o three_o leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o sleydans_n history_n though_o eleven_o thousand_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sleydan_n by_o the_o german_a writer_n his_o censure_a act_n of_o ancient_a english_a parliament_n for_o condemn_a rebel_n and_o heretic_n his_o falsify_v sr._n john_n oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o false_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmer_z and_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o whitaker_n arch._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n how_o they_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o church_n when_o they_o relate_v ancient_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o protestant_n now_o profess_v doctor_n willet_n a_o great_a impostor_n how_o impudent_o he_o falsify_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n clergy_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n for_o continue_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n subsect_v i._n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o english_a bibles_n to_o be_v correct_v they_o correct_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o puritan_n against_o episcopacy_n leave_v other_o corruption_n as_o former_o instead_o of_o correct_v their_o false_a scripture_n they_o forge_v new_a register_n how_o they_o falsify_v scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o and_o yet_o object_n against_o we_o catholik_o that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n how_o absurd_a this_o their_o objection_n be_v see_v also_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n to_o humour_n k._n james_n in_o the_o supremacy_n divers_a other_o arch._n abbot_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o gloucester_n alter_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n to_o impugn_v purgatory_n accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n that_o translate_v it_o right_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o archippus_n abbot_n who_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v register_n how_o unreasonable_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n set_v before_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o puritan_n and_o papist_n subsect_v ii_o of_o dean_n walsinghams_n scruple_n and_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o by_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a clergy_n he_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubt_n his_o memorial_n to_o k._n james_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n his_o read_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereof_o how_o that_o book_n prove_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o catholic_n tenet_n then_o for_o protestant_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n appearance_n before_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n covell_n this_o doctor_n fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o divert_v walsingham_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n third_n and_o four_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o threaten_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n perkins_n and_o his_o persuasion_n how_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o man_n that_o press_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n remit_v dean_n walsingham_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o to_o other_o who_o give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o bell_n libel_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n walsingham_n his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n how_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o produce_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o that_o assembly_n dare_v compare_v mr._n walsinghams_n note_n of_o fraud_n with_o the_o same_o book_n as_o mr._n walsingham_n desire_v but_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o for_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o religion_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsinghams_n relation_n this_o like_a case_n and_o cheat_n do_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n observe_v any_o conscientious_a person_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n through_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v one_o million_o of_o revenue_n propose_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o some_o know_a person_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o purpose_n subsect_v iu._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n how_o necessary_a the_o like_a be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n how_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v worsted_n at_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &c_n &c_n now_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o become_v unfortunat_a politician_n divers_a falsification_n touch_v this_o subject_n publish_v by_o morton_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n how_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n with_o new_a lie_n other_o which_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n stork_n etc._n etc._n to_o most_o objection_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o protestant_n clergy_n concur_v in_o a_o imposture_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n against_o roman_a catholic_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n about_o depose_v of_o king_n about_o cheat_v excommunicate_v person_n about_o murder_v and_o massacre_a protestant_n diverse_a falsification_n to_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o king_n according_a to_o the_o
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
pagan_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o very_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o king_n move_v with_o curiosity_n come_v into_o the_o island_n of_o tanet_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o suspicion_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v magician_n return_v this_o civil_a and_o prudent_a answer_n you_o give_v we_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a unto_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o forsake_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o thus_o long_o both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n have_v observe_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o take_v to_o be_v right_a true_a and_o good_a wâ—e_o will_v not_o seek_v your_o trouble_n but_o rather_o with_o all_o courtesy_n we_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o minister_v unto_o you_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o your_o live_n according_o he_o allow_v they_o lodging_n and_o other_o necessary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n become_v a_o christian._n the_o very_a same_o tiding_n and_o doctrine_n that_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n deliver_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v i_o most_o humble_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n in_o this_o book_n as_o your_o own_o bishop_n and_o writer_n profess_v confess_v and_o be_v plain_a in_o st._n bede_n history_n testify_v that_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v before_o they_o they_o sing_v litany_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n be_v yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o there_o do_v say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o work_v of_o many_o miracle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n who_o bishop_n st._n austin_n court_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o convert_v of_o the_o saxon_n a_o courtesy_n he_o never_o will_v have_v desire_v or_o demand_v have_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o he_o 26._o of_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o jewish_a way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n neither_o can_v the_o briton_n themselves_o gainsay_v it_o when_o by_o common_a accord_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o declare_v whether_o their_o particular_a tradition_n or_o rather_o st._n augustine_n with_o who_o 2._o say_v bede_n all_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o divin_n majesty_n it_o and_o the_o briton_n priest_n have_v pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o fight_n to_o a_o know_a blind_a man_n st._n austin_n compel_v by_o just_a necessity_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o forthwith_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v then_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o this_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a briton_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n many_o ordain_v other_o great_a miracle_n do_v he_o work_v by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n whereby_o our_o modern_a minister_n be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n against_o transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n jndulgence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o with_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o master_n st._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o your_o own_o protestant_a writer_n and_o censure_v as_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o this_o superstition_n i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o who_o desire_v only_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o worst_a consequence_n can_v be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n may_v thereby_o be_v restore_v a_o worse_a answer_n than_o king_n ethelbert_n return_v to_o s._n austin_n though_o what_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o catholic_n belief_n will_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o perhaps_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v as_o great_a sorcerer_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o without_o question_n so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a person_n as_o your_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o pagan_a to_o man_n that_o beside_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o offer_v you_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o upon_o earth_n especial_o see_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v your_o own_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o credit_v we_o before_o you_o see_v what_o your_o clergy_n can_v answer_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n if_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n pleasure_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o favour_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o they_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a suitor_n as_o we_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o in_o case_n they_o decline_v or_o defer_v so_o reasonable_a and_o seasonable_a a_o request_n as_o we_o humble_o concieve_v we_o to_o be_v i_o hope_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o think_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n against_o provoke_a adversary_n that_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o the_o fraud_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v maintain_v deserve_v so_o great_a reverence_n and_o revenue_n or_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n as_o for_o their_o rail_n against_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reason_v neither_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v so_o grave_a and_o sober_a a_o committee_n as_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o a_o million_o per_fw-la a_o by_o quote_v their_o own_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o wrest_v text_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o these_o nation_n against_o the_o common sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 16._o age_n they_o have_v have_v indeed_o hitherto_o better_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o so_o wary_a and_o wise_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a but_o the_o improbability_n that_o a_o clergy_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o falsify_v scripture_n forge_n register_n and_o build_v faith_n upon_o fancy_n have_v gain_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o make_v the_o laity_n more_o credulous_a and_o careless_a than_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o tempt_v and_o suspicious_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o be_v involue_v in_o war_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o security_n of_o a_o peace_n when_o conclude_v but_o the_o word_n of_o dutch_a and_o french_a draw_v up_o into_o a_o formality_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o observe_v than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o conveniency_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v without_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a supply_n and_o subsidy_n than_o perhaps_o after_o a_o little_a time_n will_v be_v safe_a to_o exact_v of_o the_o impoverish_v multitude_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o state_n and_o will_v be_v also_o for_o the_o future_a whensoever_o it_o please_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o all_o lawful_a way_n of_o raise_v money_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o
wittensbâ—rg_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o the_o wife_n refusal_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v its_o duty_n in_o punish_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o dead_a and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o further_o we_o can_v stop_v st._n paul_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o wed_v lock_n if_o the_o one_o depart_v or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v once_o only_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v he_o may_v either_o proceed_v or_o stay_v in_o which_o case_n as_o he_o signify_v to_o wittemb_v fâ—l_n 112_o a_o man_n may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n to_o give_v liberty_n even_o to_o the_o offend_a adulterer_n to_o fly_v into_o a_o other_o country_n and_o marry_v again_o luther_n loc_n cit_fw-la fol._n 123._o &_o melancton_n consil_n theol._n part_n 1·_fw-la pag_n 648._o 648._o mr._n whitgift_n the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 472._o say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n &_o pa._n 473._o asured_o you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o &c_n &c_n &c_n hooker_n lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles_n pag._n 86._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 116._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270._o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_a and_o sacred_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 300._o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a write_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m_o r_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201._o and_o afther_o the_o edition_n of_o 1571._o pa._n 242._o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a false_a see_v pomeran_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o vitus_n theodorus_n in_o annot_n test._n pag._n ul_a the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hafferoferus_n in_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o loc_n 7._o pag._n 222._o adamus_n fancisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 448._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o him-self_n be_v a_o member_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o jam_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v doctor_n cousin_n confidence_n in_o affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o contradict_v and_o much_o more_o the_o carelessness_n of_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o be_v ever_o question_v see_v cousin_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n per_fw-la toâ—_n toâ—_n salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la datus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la sess_v 13._o &_o 14._o council_n trident._n ut_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la confer_v proponere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la &c._n &c._n ac_fw-la articulos_fw-la quot_fw-la illis_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la afferre_fw-la proponere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confer_v &_o absque_fw-la ullis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o concontumeliis_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la illis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la recedere_fw-la possint_fw-la placuit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la libertate_fw-la ac_fw-la securitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la certos_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la committendis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la delictis_fw-la judices_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la putari_fw-la cupiant_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la nominent_a etiamsi_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la enormia_fw-la ac_fw-la hoeresim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 101._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illustr_n extremo_fw-la &_o in_o praefat_fw-la librorum_fw-la quos_fw-la latinâ—s_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 11._o inter_v ep_n august_n s._n hierom._n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n novum_n opus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o corruption_n will_v not_o correct_v his_o error_n but_o say_v tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o 144._o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ita_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o my_o new_a testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v mad_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o add_v those_o two_o other_o word_n omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n translate_v some_o time_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o time_n neither_o be_v nor_o signify_v but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o blank_a as_o not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v true_a see_v knot_n in_o his_o protestancy_n condemn_v edit_n 1654._o pag._n 87._o bible_n 1562_o bible_n 1562._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o bible_n 1577._o &_o 1579._o chemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v part_n 2._o fol._n 74._o saravia_n in_o defence_n troth_n diversis_fw-la mini_fw-la â—r_n gradibus_fw-la pag_n 3._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 157._o pa._n 35._o tertullian_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr praescr_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la s._n hilarius_n l._n 6_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la it_o m_v tarde_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la piissimos_fw-la doctâ—res_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamaâ—â—_n &_o â—ce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—st_a quadring_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 1600_o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—d_fw-la anâ—â—a_fw-la neseivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la sine_fw-la isra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la mundus_fw-la christianus_fw-la fuit_fw-la luther_n in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la irgentineneses_n auâ—_n 1525._o christiana_n nolaâ—_n primo_fw-la vulga_fw-la tun_n audemu_n gloriari_fw-la gloriari_fw-la georgius_n milius_n in_o august_n confes._n explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 137._o 137._o dr._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 46_o mr._n abr_n hartwell_n in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n print_v 1597._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol_n pag._n 331_o